3._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dicaioma_n that_o be_v here_o use_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dicaioma_n mean_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v misinterpret_v this_o text_n in_o p._n 233._o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o dicaiosune_n which_o be_v the_o large_a word_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o dicaioma_n which_o be_v more_o restrain_v to_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n and_o which_o in_o proper_a english_a do_v signify_v the_o just_a ordinance_n or_o the_o righteous_a estate_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n show_v in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o psal_n 2._o 7._o 2_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o dicaioma_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o 10._o which_o he_o call_v carnal_a justification_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o as_o mr._n dickson_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v 3_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o righteous_a make_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a for_o no_o dead_a thing_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o moral_a sin_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o ceremonial_a sin_n numb_a 31._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o positive_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n be_v typical_a to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o look_v from_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o cleanse_v and_o righteous_a make_n to_o the_o positive_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a cleansing_n for_o that_o only_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v luke_n 1._o 6._o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o teach_v and_o express_v in_o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o i_o say_v from_o these_o â—erses_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o outward_a 25._o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o and_o legal_a observation_n of_o their_o positive_a statute_n do_v make_v they_o righteous_a or_o justify_v their_o body_n as_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o for_o feast_v with_o he_o as_o their_o atone_v god_n in_o covenant_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o so_o it_o typify_v true_a justification_n and_o therefore_o their_o careful_a do_v of_o these_o typical_a ordinance_n have_v a_o outward_a blessing_n promise_v as_o to_o person_n that_o be_v outward_o justify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n 5_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v their_o outward_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o their_o exact_a care_n in_o observe_v the_o positive_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o also_o see_v ainsworth_n in_o exod._n 21._o 1._o num._n 15._o 15._o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v chief_o apply_v to_o the_o positive_a statute_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o to_o the_o judicial_a positive_a statute_n as_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v their_o judicial_a trial_n about_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o their_o justification_n thereby_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o these_o place_n do_v evidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n dicaioma_fw-mi for_o that_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n chief_o as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o exod._n 15._o 25_o 26._o leu._n 25._o 18._o numb_a 27._o 11._o numb_a 30._o 16._o numb_a 31._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 14_o 40_o 45._o deut._n 5_o 1_o 37._o deut._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 20_o 24_o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 13_o 34_o 37._o psal_n 18._o 22._o psal_n 50._o 16._o psal_n 98._o 31._o psal_n 105._o 45._o psal_n 119._o 5_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 23_o 33_o 48_o 54_o 71_o 80_o 112_o 117_o 135_o 145_o 155_o 171._o psal_n 47._o 19_o and_o ezek._n 26._o 37._o 6_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v justification_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o it_o do_v in_o 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o that_o place_n set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n by_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o legal_a and_o typical_a justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n here_o about_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heb._n 9_o for_o there_o he_o reason_n thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o than_o say_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n namely_o by_o obtain_v god_n atonement_n for_o your_o moral_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o typical_a justification_n and_o just_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n plain_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 16._o verse_n but_o for_o further_a light_n i_o will_v cite_v tindals_n translation_n thus_o and_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o over_o one_o sin_n as_o death_n come_v through_o one_o sin_n of_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o damnation_n come_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n come_v to_o justify_v from_o many_o sin_n 7_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o rightoousness_n of_o one_o namely_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o obey_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n of_o many_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 16._o come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a justification_n for_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n transgression_n of_o god_n positive_a law_n verse_n 12._o and_o here_o life_n from_o that_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o obedence_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n 8_o this_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 16._o by_o god_n atonement_n or_o forgiveness_n procure_v thereby_o just_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o wash_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v thereby_o and_o this_o
of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n death_n 2_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a death_n only_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v shun_v that_o word_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o reply_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v that_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a justice_n inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v now_o natural_a to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o supreme_a positive_a law_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o orginal_a sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o by_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n mr._n norton_n have_v go_v astray_o in_o his_o first_o foundation-proposition_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o page_n 83._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o till_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o subjection_n to_o that_o curse_a bodily_a death_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o reply_n 3._o and_o 5._o a_o little_a before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n to_o the_o elect_n which_o no_o other_o man_n natural_a death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o dialogue_n do_v right_o argue_v in_o page_n 6._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o curse_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o fall_v adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n four_o verse_n before_o namely_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v increase_v agony_n ain_n do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n upon_o the_o word_n incense_n beat_n small_a in_o leu._n 16._o 12._o it_o figure_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n luke_n 22._o 44_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o say_v trap_n in_o mat._n 26._o 36._o our_o saviour_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n strive_v or_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o jacob_n wrestle_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 30._o deut._n 9_o 14._o exit_fw-la 32._o 10._o and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o rachel_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30._o 8._o and_o so_o christ_n with_o excellent_a wrestle_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n do_v often_o cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o measure_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v argue_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n do_v increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n until_o it_o trickle_v down_o like_a as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n nature_n itself_o without_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v strive_v itself_o into_o a_o sweaty_a agony_n as_o the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o gallen_n work_v attribute_n tom._n 7._o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o fervent_a spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n till_o his_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a fervency_n increase_v death_n also_o in_o reply_n 24._o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n cause_v through_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n provoke_v a_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o run_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v than_o it_o may_v cause_v our_o saviour_n pure_a humane_a nature_n to_o sweat_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 4_o consider_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n death_n be_v at_o sometime_o but_o at_o sometime_o again_o not_o terrible_a after_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o matth._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o 26._o 46._o arise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v namely_o to_o meet_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o agony_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n to_o my_o nature_n against_o those_o fear_n and_o therefore_o 139._o see_v dr._n hall_n in_o his_o select_a thought_n p._n 139._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v meet_v it_o which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v trap_n he_o great_o fear_v and_o faith_n dr._n hall_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v observe_v i_o pray_v that_o dr._n hall_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o christ_n natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n that_o christ_n must_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o it_o be_v god_n command_v and_o his_o own_o covenant_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v away_o his_o vital_a soul_n from_o he_o but_o second_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n but_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o do_v until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n than_o by_o his_o fervent_a wrestle_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o nature_n impassable_a because_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n like_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o this_o fear_n of_o his_o unnatural_a
which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 113_o 107._o 72_o 291_o after_o adam_n fall_n outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a statute_n and_o to_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 118_o &_o p._n 16_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n keep_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o our_o righteousness_n by_o god_n imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v because_o be_v allude_v chief_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n p._n 119_o &_o p._n 238_o 26_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 121._o l._n 2._o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v to_o fall_a man_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a ainsworth_n on_o num._n 6._o 12._o say_v one_o little_a pollution_n of_o the_o nazarite_n at_o unaware_o do_v nullify_v many_o day_n purity_n for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n require_v a_o perfect_a observation_n and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o deut._n 29._o 12._o jâ—_n 2._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o the_o say_a law_n have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o it_o it_o have_v not_o so_o curse_v the_o non-observer_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o deut_n 30._o 19_o the_o life_n which_o moses_n set_v before_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v more_o what_o he_o say_v in_o dâ—ut_o 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 1â—_n and_o see_v what_o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n say_v in_o p._n 62._o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o satisfy_v by_o payment_n in_o kind_n and_o sometime_o by_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 121_o 256_o 202_o 167_o 33_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o by_o fulfil_v another_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n â—_o combat_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o victory_n by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n under_o all_o satan_n ill_a usage_n and_o that_o at_o last_o in_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o father_n covenant_v that_o his_o death_n so_o perform_v shall_v procure_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n p._n 122_o p._n 9_o 130_o 162_o 167_o 55_o 96_o 182_o 183_o 256_o 308_o chap._n ix_o the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o of_o that_o price_n that_o merit_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n p._n 130_o 139_o 55_o 82_o 83_o 96_o 102_o 122_o 257_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o combat_n do_v merit_n the_o prize_n p._n 130_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 130._o when_o a_o prize_n be_v merit_v by_o a_o exact_a and_o righteous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n such_o a_o prize_n so_o obtain_v may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o prize_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v and_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o lawful_a victor_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o righteous_a victor_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n notwithstanding_o his_o ill_a usage_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v often_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v note_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n in_o ch._n 16._o the_o difference_n in_o state_v the_o voluntary_a covenant_n betwixt_o mr._n norton_n and_o myself_o p._n 131_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 132._o a_o covenant_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n do_v never_o yield_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o supreme_a compulsary_a cause_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v as_o i_o have_v often_o instance_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n christ_n be_v god_n mercy-seat_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n p._n 136_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n because_o it_o do_v appease_v god_n angry_a face_n and_o procure_v his_o atonement_n to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n p._n 137_o 191_o 251_o 252_o 259_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 137._o at_o heb._n 9_o 14._o see_v the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n namely_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o joh._n 12._o 41._o then_o say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o zeraphim_n come_v fly_v unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v isa_n 6._o 6_o 7._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o atonement_n procure_v as_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o rom._n 3._o 25._o this_o fire_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n mat._n 23._o 19_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 21._o 24._o for_o atonement_n to_o his_o lip_n the_o end_n why_o god_n declare_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o say_a obedience_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o mercy-seat_n be_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o believe_a sinner_n p._n 139_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n dicaios_n just_o be_v put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o merciful_a so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chese_v mercy_n be_v put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o just_a p._n 141_o chap._n x._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o penal_a death_n from_o gen._n 2_o 17._o because_o god_n do_v threaten_v none_o with_o a_o penal_a death_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o sinner_n themselves_o p._n 145_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 145._o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o say_v you_o can_v show_v i_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o penal_a law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o the_o man_n christ_n sin_n he_o shall_v eternal_o die_v i_o tremble_v say_v he_o at_o such_o expression_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o prieft_o office_n p._n 145_o 146_o 309_o 313_o &_o ch_z 17._o ult_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 147._o at_o l._n 23._o as_o christ_n assumption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_o we_o so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o we_o but_o of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n merit_n namely_o how_o he_o merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 146_o 176_o 130_o 308_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n man_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paeralogism_n p._n 150_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o surety_n in_o the_o samâ—â—bligaâ—ion_n with_o adam_n p._n 150_o 86_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 151_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o comprehend_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o p._n 152_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_v to_o p._n 152._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o say_v mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 91._o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o then_o
to_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o both_o count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o justification_n do_v consist_v herein_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v uâ—_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 410_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n that_o cleave_v unto_o we_o but_o about_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o have_v no_o place_n or_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n only_o by_o who_o will_n only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o these_o speech_n take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o roman_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o refine_a expression_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o i_o apprehend_v by_o compare_v his_o whole_a drift_n together_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v cross_v his_o say_a definition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n have_v two_o part_n namely_o justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o thus_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o reconciliation_n p._n 233_o in_o p._n hhat_o 3._o and_o in_o p._n 253_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o wash_n from_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o outward_a ceremonial_a justification_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n p_o 235_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 239._o at_o 5._o dicaioma_fw-mi be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o for_o the_o jew_n outward_a justification_n in_o observe_v their_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o so_o also_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heathen_a judicial_n in_o rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o that_o verse_n this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v it_o but_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v as_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o denote_v either_o their_o judicial_a law_n or_o their_o religious_a though_o idolatrous_a rite_n as_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 14_o 51_o and_o 2_o mac._n 2._o 21._o the_o jew_n after_o their_o prophet_n cease_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o their_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o claim_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n p._n 245_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o justification_n dispute_v and_o explain_v p._n 248_o reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n describe_v both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n p._n 251_o 252_o 255_o 137_o 191_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 252._o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o dialogue_n in_o make_v atonement_n to_o be_v a_o term_n synonimon_n to_o justification_n in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v peter_n martyr_n often_o as_o in_o rom._n p._n 228._o herein_o say_v he_o consist_v our_o justification_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o calvin_n speak_v often_o as_o in_o inst_z b._n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 11._o they_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v righteous_a that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o god_n justifi_v by_o forgive_n and_o say_v he_o in_o c._n 14._o sect_n 17._o to_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n this_o righteousness_n stand_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o say_v tindal_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o rom._n ult_n by_o justify_v say_v he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o atonement_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o justification_n price_n that_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o full_a and_o formal_a price_n by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a covenaxt_n p._n 256_o 221_o 267_o 77._o 202_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 259._o at_o the_o word_n caphar_n and_o also_o to_o p._n 235._o god_n atonement_n procure_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n because_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o act._n 26._o 18._o of_o be_v make_v extrinsecal_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10._o 10_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o word_n purify_v in_o act._n 15_o 9_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o their_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o justification_n as_o peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o rom._n p._n 392._o and_o other_o do_v explain_v it_o for_o this_o text_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o their_o other_o legal_a purifying_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n esteem_v the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o be_v unclean_a unless_o they_o do_v observe_v their_o legal_a purifying_n act._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 24_o 28._o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n cleanse_v in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v put_v for_o their_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n or_o for_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o inherent_a sanctity_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o none_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v extrinsecal_o righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n atonement_n until_o they_o be_v first_o inherent_o sanctify_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 1._o 6_o 7._o on_o these_o word_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n say_v if_o we_o will_v search_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a it_o come_v say_v he_o as_o austin_n teach_v of_o this_o word_n sanctio_n to_o constitute_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o appoint_v to_o abide_v but_o nothing_o say_v he_o do_v more_o let_v we_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o than_o do_v sin_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o exposition_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o do_v also_o apply_v to_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o justification_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o kind_n of_o justify_v holiness_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o righteous_a just_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n mr._n norton_n do_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o in_o p._n 228._o he_o call_v this_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n a_o pestilent_a fiction_n and_o abomination_n o_o blindness_n and_o blasphemy_n extreme_a in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o legal_a word_n sanctify_v purge_v cleanse_v purify_a make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v be_v the_o jew_n a_o holy_a nation_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o constant_a practice_n to_o make_v themselves_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o typical_a holiness_n chap._n xv._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o be_v crucify_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a p._n 263_o stoning_n to_o death_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o a_o further_a infamy_n after_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o most_o accurse_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o infamy_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o hang_v after_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n p._n 268_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 268._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o adar_n than_o ester_n request_v the_o king_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gallow_n all_o the_o fourteen_o day_n for_o their_o great_a infamy_n reproach_n and_o curse_v in_o relation_n both_o to_o hamans_n execrable_a plot_n and_o also_o to_o god_n ancient_a curse_n upon_o the_o amalekite_n for_o they_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o amalekite_n that_o god_n have_v eminent_o curse_v ester_n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o exod._n 17._o 16._o 1_o
of_o grace_n to_o the_o decalogue_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v conclusion_n touch_v leu._n 18._o 5._o from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o do_v the_o command_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n according_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n which_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n be_v con-natural_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o life_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v propound_v it_o sect_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a death_n there_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_a suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n proceed_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o relative_n justice_n in_o his_o six_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o first_o according_a to_o the_o recompense_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o much_o mr._n norton_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o by_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sect._n 1_o and_o second_o by_o overturning_a his_o first_o proof_n in_o leu._n 18_o 5._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expound_v now_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1_o reply_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n i_o make_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o two_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n in_o the_o day_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o threaten_a the_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17_o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n there_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o surety_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bear_v that_o death_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a 2_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o death_n threaten_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v first_o no_o other_o death_n according_a to_o this_o adjunct_n of_o time_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o no_o other_o death_n be_v proper_o threaten_v in_o this_o text._n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o ambrose_n to_o hold_v that_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v threaten_v in_o this_o text_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o morti_fw-la abnoxii_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q._n 21._o do_v thus_o answer_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v there_o only_o mean_v or_o chief_o mean_v as_o other_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o other_o text_n beside_o this_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v threaten_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n but_o this_o text_n only_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a death_n execute_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o be_v but_o once_o threaten_v nor_o but_o once_o execute_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o adam_n eat_v therefore_o that_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o 2_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o adam_n sin_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o 1_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o that_o law_n 2_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o then_o adam_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o supreme_a positive_a law_n only_o make_v concern_v outward_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v ever_o direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n eternal_a death_n will_v follow_v after_o a_o bodily_a death_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o sect._n 1_o if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n only_o than_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n more_o sinful_a than_o it_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n for_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v alike_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v by_o ordain_v a_o special_a positive_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o special_a positive_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n affix_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n after_o this_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v often_o express_o threaten_v bucanus_n propound_v this_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n bucanus_n in_o his_o 10._o com._n place_n original_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o shall_v say_v he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o private_a person_n second_o say_v he_o because_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o adam_n mean_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_a except_v three_o say_v he_o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o say_v bucanus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o common_a place_n the_o first_o 19_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o not_o with_o adam_n as_o a_o
in_o sin_n and_o satan_n malice_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o government_n and_o second_o it_o please_v god_n present_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a posterity_n from_o this_o desperate_a headplot_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a death_n of_o sin_n thereby_o alter_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o else_o if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o alter_v this_o sentence_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o god_n gracious_a manifestation_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v extrinsecal_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vindicative_a threaten_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n present_o after_o to_o deliver_v he_o therefrom_o for_o god_n say_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o thou_o have_v deceive_v shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o yet_o so_o perfect_a shall_v be_v his_o patience_n that_o no_o ignominy_n nor_o torture_n shall_v disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n from_o accomplish_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v thy_o cunning_a headplot_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o bird_n be_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o pass_v a_o double_a change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o fall_v man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n by_o a_o regeneration_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o our_o present_a state_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 1_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n be_v do_v by_o a_o twofold_a regeneration_n 1_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v from_o bad_a to_o good_a which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o regeneration_n as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o in_o part_n remain_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 2_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o then_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v here_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n here_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o full_a regeneration_n for_o without_o such_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v christopher_z carlisle_z the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o renovation_n a_o 31._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 31._o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o restitution_n from_o above_o matth._n 19_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v here_o must_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n that_o so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 53._o ph._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v a_o bodily_a death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v dispatch_v this_o gracious_a declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v present_o after_o namely_o in_o vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v but_o four_o verse_n after_o the_o promise_n tell_v believe_a adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n in_o general_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o this_o threaten_n be_v denounce_v it_o follow_v 1_o that_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o denounce_v until_o after_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o purchase_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n for_o adam_n and_o as_o many_o else_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o threaten_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n do_v imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o unbeleef_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v then_o also_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o heb._n 9_o 27._o do_v expound_v the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2_o this_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n that_o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v 3_o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o any_o certain_a day_n afterward_o 4_o neither_o do_v god_n cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o spiritual_a death_n after_o this_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n he_o do_v still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o after_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n god_n do_v never_o threaten_v that_o death_n any_o more_o he_o do_v but_o once_o threaten_v that_o death_n and_o but_o once_o execute_v it_o 5_o when_o god_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o believe_a adam_n he_o adjudge_v he_o and_o all_o his_o believe_a posterity_n no_o further_o than_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o abolish_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o adjudge_v his_o unbelieved_a seed_n not_o only_o to_o a_o bodily_a but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n 6_o from_o this_o appoinment_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o from_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o must_v all_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o at_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o 14._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 14._o be_v further_a evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n namely_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 19_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n namely_o a_o bodily_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o vers_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n trangression_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n reign_v over_o infant_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v actual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o say_v paul_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n namely_o original_a sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o
bodily_a death_n only_o to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenet_n that_o bodily_a death_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o original_a sin_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 12._o say_v except_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o by_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v never_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o young_a child_n he_o say_v by_o what_o justice_n be_v a_o infant_n subject_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v part_n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n receive_v by_o god_n sentence_n say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o branch_n the_o apostle_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o range_v over_o all_o man_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o shadow_n 21._o see_v dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o quest_n 21._o of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v and_o theophâ—lus_n reason_n do_v conclude_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n namely_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n original_a sin_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o then_o bodily_a death_n invade_v the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o 12._o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v they_o daily_o die_v and_o say_v maxentius_n in_o libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o say_v bullenger_n in_o decad._n 3_o ser._n 3._o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n disease_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n many_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o god_n inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o gen._n â—_o 17._o and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n understand_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o make_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n mamony_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 27._o see_v dupless_a be_v in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n â—h_a 27._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o this_o world_n say_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o there_o cleave_v the_o secret_a filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o come_v upon_o eve_n and_o because_o of_o that_o filthiness_n death_n be_v come_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thereby_o death_n over_o all_o and_o of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n rab._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 25._o note_v from_o the_o profound_a cabalist_n in_o these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o die_v for_o to_o root_v out_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v upon_o eve_n from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o resurrection_n chrys_n against_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n say_v he_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n do_v not_o adam_n die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n hold_v that_o adam_n first_o die_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o second_o to_o nature_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o true_a substance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o exposition_n i_o infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enlarge_v be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o context_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o make_v be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o observation_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a against_o that_o exposition_n i_o be_v much_o stagger_v for_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o who_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n die_v this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o pull_v it_o upon_o himself_o this_o speech_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v whensoever_o thou_o do_v wicked_o thou_o shall_v become_v wicked_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a but_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o goodness_n or_o whensoever_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a beside_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o creature_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o unholy_a unrighteous_a wicked_a evil_a these_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v amuse_v i_o at_o the_o present_a my_o conscience_n i_o bless_v god_n be_v tender_a of_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o the_o present_a to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v at_o that_o present_a manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o since_o then_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v sufficient_a light_n to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o first_o exposition_n in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v right_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bodily_a death_n and_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o
query_n whether_o adam_n cast_v away_o god_n image_n or_o whether_o god_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o in_o his_o aphorism_n page_n 75._o but_o in_o page_n 34._o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o after_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o die_v spiritual_o by_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o i_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o support_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o by_o p._n martyr_n answer_v to_o pigghius_n christ_n see_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n pigghius_n make_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n p._n martyr_n do_v answer_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endow_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n although_o the_o blame_n say_v he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o a_o man_n shall_v straightway_o say_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v adorn_v straightway_o vicâ—s_o and_o corruption_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n tindal_n also_o say_v in_o page_n 382._o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v much_o sway_n with_o i_o then_o also_o i_o consider_v that_o adam_n perfection_n be_v create_v to_o be_v but_o mutable_a until_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o lend_v he_o for_o a_o trial_n for_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o create_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v that_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n in_o justice_n take_v they_o away_o but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o free_a promise_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o elect_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o permanent_a nature_n but_o god_n make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o imageâ—_n for_o he_o create_v he_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o mâ—rtable_a condition_n and_o therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n only_o of_o his_o obedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o that_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v on_o his_o part_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v his_o nature_n at_o first_o in_o like_a sort_n at_o the_o first_o god_n give_v unto_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o a_o new_a qualification_n add_v to_o his_o former_a education_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 9_o but_o afterward_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o command_v and_o have_v he_o continue_v to_o use_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o shall_v still_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o spare_v of_o agag_n than_o god_n take_v away_o this_o spirit_n of_o government_n from_o he_o and_o then_o saul_n grow_v wicked_a 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n as_o well_o take_v away_o his_o create_a qualification_n from_o adam_n nature_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o his_o positive_a command_n as_o well_o as_o from_o saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o his_o positive_a command_n conclusion_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v sound_n and_o good_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v then_o mr._n nortons_n second_o proposition_n and_o all_o his_o other_o proposition_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o death_n eternal_a death_n iâ—_n hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n both_o the_o bodily_a and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v but_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a curse_n that_o be_v first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o thus_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n &_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o sin_n be_v afterward_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o bodily_a death_n though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v that_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o now_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o say_v bodily_a death_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n ordain_v death_n he_o ordain_v judgement_n to_o succeed_v it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3_o 36._o 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o god_n secret_a will_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o adam_n till_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o secret_a will_v but_o now_o reveal_v be_v that_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o separate_a his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o heb._n 10._o 4_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o defer_v my_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o to_o chap._n 10._o his_o five_o proposition_n be_v this_o merit_n be_v either_o absolute_a so_o god_n can_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o way_n of_o free_a covenant_n so_o god_n in_o case_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n justice_n then_o consist_v in_o render_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o follow_v that_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v the_o due_a desert_n merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v will_v concern_v he_o reply_n he_o say_v god_n will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o secret_n and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_v that_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o his_o relative_a justice_n god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v free_a a_o sinner_n from_o his_o reveal_v threaten_a punishment_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o himself_o please_v to_o decree_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v just_a in_o so_o do_v though_o his_o reveal_v will_v be_v contrary_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o secret_a will_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o his_o inviolable_a relative_a justice_n for_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o reveal_v threaten_a plague_n as_o i_o have_v
the_o first_o adam_n non_fw-la comedendi_fw-la over_o and_o above_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n such_o a_o law_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o we_o and_o say_v he_o as_o that_o special_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v unto_o adam_n praeceptum_fw-la symbolicum_fw-la as_o divine_v call_v it_o give_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v a_o trial_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n law_n in_o psal_n 40._o 8._o of_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n just_a as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v and_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 4_o mr._n rutherfurd_n say_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 5_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n do_v cite_v divers_a eminent_a divine_n that_o do_v distinguish_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o they_o call_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o merit_n and_o for_o this_o distinction_n meriti_fw-la christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v by_o divine_n justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o call_v justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la he_o cite_v pareus_n dr._n prideaux_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n forbs_n and_o mr._n gataker_n and_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la they_o place_n in_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la 6_o say_v mr._n baxter_n many_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n of_o singular_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n in_o his_o pos_n of_o just_a p._n 53._o and_o there_o he_o name_v many_o and_z say_v he_o in_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o mr._n blake_n p._n 115._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n yea_o and_o a_o law_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o whereto_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a even_o the_o law_n of_o mediation_n which_o deserve_v in_o the_o body_n of_o theologie_n a_o peculiar_a place_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o law_n make_v with_o we_o man_n be_v of_o special_a use_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 3._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 192._o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v legal_a obedience_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o make_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o be_v legal_a obedience_n reply_v 1_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v mediatorship_n christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o moral_a obedience_n but_o mediatorial_n obedience_n to_o the_o special_a law_n of_o mediatorship_n no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o by_o our_o saviour_n perform_v of_o legal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell_n torment_n for_o this_o way_n only_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o former_a section_n i_o have_v show_v that_o sundry_a orthodox_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell_n torment_n as_o pareus_n and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o death_n be_v legal_a obedience_n contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n 2_o i_o will_v add_v mr._n ball_n to_o they_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n make_v 281._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 281._o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o in_o page_n 290._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o suffer_v hell_n torment_n and_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v exempt_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o legal_a obedience_n the_o law_n say_v he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v die_v nor_o that_o any_o shall_v die_v that_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o such_o a_o death_n and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n as_o not_o only_o to_o abolish_v death_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o life_n by_o many_o degree_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o 259._o see_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 259._o that_o crucify_v he_o luke_n 23._o 34._o but_o say_v he_o that_o may_v be_v of_o private_a duty_n as_o man_n who_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o not_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v to_o interecede_v for_o his_o people_n by_o suffer_a death_n it_o behove_v christ_n as_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o proper_a office_n as_o mediator_n hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o mr._n ball_n make_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v out_o of_o private_a duty_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v all_o his_o legal_a obedience_n to_o be_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 287._o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o any_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 18._o 3_o say_v baxter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o 128._o in_o appendix_n to_o his_o pos_n p._n 128._o the_o mediator_n be_v in_o several_a thing_n different_a the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v consist_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v of_o we_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n 4_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animad_fw-la upon_o gomarus_n do_v thus_o 10._o upon_o gomarus_n p_o 25._o heb._n 10._o 10._o expound_v heb._n 10._o 10._o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n about_o christ_n undertake_n our_o cause_n upon_o himself_o and_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n for_o this_o law_n set_v apart_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o other_o law_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o another_o covenant_n than_o not_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n 5_o if_o god_n have_v command_v christ_n to_o die_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o matth._n 26._o 39_o have_v be_v a_o sinful_a desire_n but_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n because_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n only_o by_o which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o die_v therefore_o that_o desire_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v note_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 6_o say_v mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o iâ—_n be_v command_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o i_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o former_a section_n 7_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o other_o by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v moral_a obedience_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o say_v as_o he_o command_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v
he_o suffer_v they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sheol_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o a_o refuge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o to_o support_v his_o grand_a maxim_n and_o how_o far_o he_o yield_v the_o case_n unto_o the_o dialogue_n see_v he_o can_v maintain_v what_o he_o will_v maintain_v but_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o divinity_n to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o only_a truth_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o than_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n purgatory_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a truth_n if_o they_o may_v but_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n without_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n sect_n 4._o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o penal_a evil_n thereof_o and_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n not_o from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o that_o curse_n of_o these_o accidental_a part_n of_o punishment_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v well_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o penal_a adjunct_n be_v final_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n total_a and_o final_a despair_n final_a death_n in_o sin_n duration_n of_o punishment_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o except_o mr._n norton_n intend_v more_o under_o this_o unlimited_a word_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v instance_a only_o such_o penal_a evil_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o a_o sinner_n under_o damnation_n execute_v but_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o punishment_n that_o flow_v upon_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n the_o 17._o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o mention_n and_o whether_o he_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o he_o place_v death_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o death_n for_o sin_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o term_n death_n equal_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n there_o mention_v some_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o instance_a 1_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n 2_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 3_o servitude_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 4._o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v 47._o in_o mar_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o thes_n 45_o 46_o 47._o reckon_v up_o by_o dr._n ames_n and_o he_o do_v show_v four_o way_n how_o they_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n now_o if_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o must_v bear_v this_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o but_o fear_v of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n bear_v this_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n bear_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o or_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a though_o it_o flow_v essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n 2_o if_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o do_v befall_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o due_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o relative_a justice_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o essential_a punishment_n flow_v natural_o and_o essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n but_o rather_o by_o accident_n then_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o say_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o only_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o page_n 10._o he_o say_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n by_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v death_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o there_o namely_o in_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o be_v all_o evil_a the_o evil_a of_o adam_n sin_n except_v in_o one_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 2._o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o expression_n 1_o that_o he_o make_v that_o word_n death_n to_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n 2_o that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v hold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o essential_a namely_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n thereof_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a wage_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o say_a wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n sect_n 5._o mr._n norton_n still_o proceed_v to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n or_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o the_o elect_n notwithstanding_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o continue_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o elect_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n reply_v 1_o i_o suppose_v mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n if_o so_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o commination_n can_v stand_v in_o only_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n only_o full_a force_n against_o they_o see_v according_a to_o that_o election_n they_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o enmity_n slay_v eph._n 2._o 16._o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o take_v away_o col._n 2._o 14._o 2_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n nortons_n reason_n here_o give_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v run_v if_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o then_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o therefore_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n suppose_v the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v though_o it_o can_v be_v all_o grant_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v what_o be_v essential_a or_o not_o essential_a in_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o event_n namely_o from_o what_o
a_o alteration_n by_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n affliction_n bodily_a death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o sin_n effect_n of_o the_o curse_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v penal_a justice_n for_o in_o page_n 10._o argument_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o this_o sentence_n namely_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n his_o four_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o sinful_a quality_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o a_o effect_n they_o have_v a_o deficient_a not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n reply_v 4._o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o darkness_n also_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n now_o let_v mr._n norton_n show_v how_o either_o of_o these_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v than_o dr._n ames_n do_v answer_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n and_o dr._n willet_n do_v answer_v the_o latter_a he_o first_o 190._o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o eternal_a deâ—th_n it_o be_v from_o gâ—ds_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n see_v dr._n ames_n mar._n l._n 1_o c_o 12._o n._n 31._o dr._n willet_n in_o ro._n 5_o qui_fw-fr 22._o in_o ans_fw-fr to_o obj_fw-la 2._o bar._n traheron_o on_o rev_n 4._o p._n mar._n in_o com_n pl._n part_v 1._o p._n 190._o make_v this_o objection_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n he_o answer_v thus_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n gâ—d_v as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o and_o bar._n traheron_n answer_v his_o objecter_n thus_o will_v you_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n do_v god_n as_o isaiah_n teach_v chap._n 30._o 33._o ordain_v gehenna_n from_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o death_n and_o so_o say_v he_o sin_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o ult_n so_o then_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n have_v a_o efficient_a as_o well_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n his_o five_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n reply_v 5._o christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o from_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n or_o no_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dialogue_n deny_v it_o all_o along_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a dispute_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o which_o he_o know_v beforehand_o will_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v another_o doubtful_a point_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o five_o reason_n have_v weight_n sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v vindicative_a from_o god_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n essential_o and_o his_o own_o word_n on_o gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o his_o three_o reason_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o his_o word_n also_o in_o page_n 37._o judicial_a punishment_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n with_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v penal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o justice_n 6_o i_o will_v examine_v that_o passage_n in_o page_n 118._o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v he_o proceed_v not_o from_o hell-torment_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n reply_v 6._o it_o be_v worth_a examination_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a whether_o such_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v there_o flow_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o thither_o the_o former_a may_v proper_o be_v call_v sinful_a quality_n the_o latter_a sinful_a act_n proceed_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a dr._n ames_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n of_o punishment_n than_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n 11._o in_o his_o mar._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o n._n 10_o 11._o set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n page_n 254._o make_v hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o damn_a and_o final_a desperation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v see_v also_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v to_o pigghius_n in_o chap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la sect_n 7._o still_o mr._n norton_n explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n duration_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v adjunct_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o sufficient_o show_v reply_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n i_o confess_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o eternal_a estate_n both_o of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v call_v eternal_a that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o set_n of_o they_o out_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o any_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v shall_v there_o be_v physical_a body_n and_o time_n then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a to_o resolve_v this_o point_n eternity_n say_v rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o mr._n norton_n make_v this_o point_n of_o duration_n to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n only_o to_o hell-torment_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 8._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n can_v be_v sound_a in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n reason_n i._n because_o he_o do_v often_o confute_v and_o contradict_v his_o foundation-principle_n for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o dialogue_n do_v propound_v this_o quere_z do_v christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n torment_n his_o
answer_n in_o pag._n 120._o be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o suffer_v also_o bodily_a torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o not_o inflict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n reply_v 1_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v and_o confute_v his_o first_o principal_a proposition_n and_o also_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o first_o distinction_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o pag._n 123._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n in_o kind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o my_o quere_z he_o propound_v another_o quere_z who_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o bodily_a torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n his_o first_o groundwork_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exact_a justice_n the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n equivalent_a all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o kind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a if_o mr._n norton_n be_v now_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n to_o answer_v this_o quere_z will_v allow_v of_o so_o much_o alteration_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o equivalency_n than_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v relax_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n for_o equivolency_n and_o yet_o in_o pag._n 146._o and_o in_o pag._n 174_o he_o deny_v acceptilation_n and_o thus_o he_o cross_v himself_o up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v not_o fast_o to_o his_o first_o groundwork_n 2_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o groundwork_n in_o page_n 121._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o wrath_n upon_o christ_n that_o if_o his_o bodily_a torment_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o bodily_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a yet_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n reply_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v full_o overthrow_v his_o first_o fundamental_a proposition_n and_o his_o first_o distinction_n for_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n but_o now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o full_a essential_a curse_n in_o his_o body_n and_o then_o by_o some_o revelation_n he_o know_v that_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n believe_v he_o that_o lift_v and_o yet_o he_o cross_v this_o also_o in_o page_n 123_o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o one_o while_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o kind_n only_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a he_o allow_v a_o less_o punishment_n to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o must_v know_v this_o by_o some_o private_a revelation_n for_o he_o can_v find_v any_o scripture_n that_o be_v right_o interpret_v that_o will_v own_v it_o but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n do_v labour_n to_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o measure_n of_o hell-pain_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o without_o bodily_a pain_n in_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v reply_v 3_o what_o a_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o suffer_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o hell-torment_n without_o bodily_a torment_n and_o in_o page_n 122._o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o fundamental_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n reply_v 4._o but_o mr._n norton_n do_v plain_o cross_v this_o assertion_n also_o for_o he_o say_v former_o that_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o forgiveness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n and_o in_o page_n 122._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o be_v whole_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n reply_v 5._o this_o he_o do_v also_o plain_o cross_v for_o in_o page_n 68_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o do_v sometime_o give_v christ_n a_o taste_n of_o consolation_n under_o his_o essential_a torment_n and_o sometime_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o consolation_n either_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o his_o position_n in_o page_n 122._o be_v not_o true_a but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o page_n 70._o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v clod_n rather_o than_o drop_n stream_v down_o his_o bless_a body_n a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o see_v before_o nor_o since_o and_o say_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o page_n 121._o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o garden_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o two_o last_o place_n he_o do_v justify_v his_o former_a position_n in_o page_n 122._o but_o still_o that_o be_v contradictory_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o page_n 68_o and_o thus_o mr._n norton_n do_v confute_v and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o principle_n he_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n uncertain_a to_o a_o scrutinous_a conscience_n mr._n samuel_n heiron_n say_v in_o page_n 244._o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o in_o every_o part_n 2_o in_o that_o they_o continue_v without_o intermission_n after_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v 1_o mr._n norton_n do_v cross_v both_o these_o position_n for_o first_o he_o allow_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o second_o he_o have_v also_o some_o drop_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o garden_n 2_o he_o also_o grant_v a_o intermission_n after_o hell-torment_n be_v begin_v upon_o christ_n for_o in_o page_n 68_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v his_o interim_n of_o respite_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o interval_n of_o consolation_n otherwise_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v find_v and_o good_a why_o he_o have_v a_o interval_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o garden_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v have_v a_o interval_n of_o consolation_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o remember_v that_o something_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o so_o do_v john_n tell_v we_o joh._n 19_o 28_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v
righteous_a servant_n in_o this_o conflict_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n according_a to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n until_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n on_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o he_o win_v the_o prize_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o punishment_n christ_n suffer_v our_o punishment_n no_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n anger_n as_o our_o punishment_n be_v we_o indeed_o do_v just_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o court-language_n which_o mr._n norton_n have_v express_v but_o christ_n punishment_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a punishment_n in_o sense_n and_o feel_n as_o we_o be_v and_o more_o sensible_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o from_o the_o same_o compulsory_a ground_n and_o law_n as_o we_o be_v on_o we_o but_o all_o his_o be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o in_o chap._n 12._o at_o conclus_fw-la 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v lose_v the_o prize_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 96._o christ_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 12._o it_o will_v thence_o avoidable_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v some_o way_n judicial_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o curse_n inflict_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a and_o reveal_v way_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o it_o presuppose_v sin_n wherefore_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n nor_o die_v since_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n be_v sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_a but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n reply_v 9_o sin_n say_v mr._n norton_n be_v some_o way_n judicial_o upon_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o scripture_n misinterpret_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o as_o for_o gal._n 3._o 13._o it_o do_v clear_o fail_v he_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o examination_n of_o his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 55._o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n christ_n accept_v the_o charge_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o so_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o in_o the_o say_a page_n god_n can_v be_v just_a without_o a_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o surety_n and_o in_o pag._n 34_o 28_o and_o 136._o he_o say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v sin_n i._n e._n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v legal_o impute_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o reply_v 10._o these_o speech_n and_o other_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n can_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n but_o that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o deny_v and_o disprove_v and_o therefore_o now_o except_o mr._n norton_n can_v more_o clear_o prove_v than_o hitherto_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n all_z that_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o about_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o his_o great_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o legal_a surety_n from_o heb._n 7._o 22._o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a examination_n and_o reply_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o three_o argument_n and_o touch_v his_o many_o proof_n of_o imputation_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o see_v more_o there_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n pag._n 70._o through_o anguish_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v clod_n rather_o than_o drop_v of_o blood_n stream_v down_o his_o bless_a body_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v before_o nor_o since_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 11._o touch_v his_o sweat_a clod_n of_o blood_n i_o have_v reply_v in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o if_o it_o be_v clod_n of_o blood_n doubtless_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a how_o be_v that_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v cause_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o i_o believe_v his_o agony_n be_v from_o natural_a cause_n namely_o because_o his_o pure_a nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n which_o he_o do_v grapple_v withal_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o mr._n norton_n have_v make_v his_o agony_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n conflict_v in_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o with_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v that_o natural_a fear_n that_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o oblation_n in_o all_o exact_a obedience_n according_a to_o god_n positive_a covenant_n he_o have_v come_v far_o near_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n than_o by_o make_v his_o agony_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o compulsory_a cause_n be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v his_o word_n press_v do_v allude_v to_o that_o violent_a constraint_n that_o be_v use_v to_o press_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o beyond_o it_o because_o he_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o press_v out_o clod_n of_o blood_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v i_o tremble_v at_o such_o expression_n of_o violence_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n against_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 219._o as_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n inherent_o but_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n imputative_o reply_v 12._o in_o word_n mr._n norton_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n inherent_o but_o his_o argue_v do_v prove_v he_o a_o sinner_n inherent_o for_o his_o whole_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n and_o none_o can_v possible_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n until_o they_o be_v first_o inherent_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o death_n of_o sin_n 2_o if_o he_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v than_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 123._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o â—of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o reply_v 13._o mark_v the_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n for_o here_o mr._n norton_n make_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o christ_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o all_o along_o he_o make_v christ_n as_o god_n man_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n but_o mr._n burges_n on_o justific_n p._n 176._o say_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o imputation_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o he_o cite_v zanchy_a for_o this_o the_o forequote_v author_n say_v he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o answer_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o itself_o as_o god_n man_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o guilt_n 2._o as_o appoint_a head_n and_o so_o represent_v our_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o my_o drift_n in_o cite_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o learned_a divine_n as_o zanchy_a and_o mr._n burges_n be_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n contradict_v mr._n norton_n therein_o christ_n in_o his_o obey_n say_v p._n martyr_n in_o his_o ser._n on_o phi._n 2._o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n
norton_n can_v maintain_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n without_o this_o distinction_n this_o penal_a hell_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o be_v still_o maintain_v for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantacy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o full_a torment_n here_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o use_v in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n for_o any_o body_n else_o no_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 124._o the_o full_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v ever_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o page_n 115._o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o eternal_a death_n be_v inflict_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n to_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n namely_o to_o endure_v god_n penal_a wrath_n as_o he_o do_v present_o after_o call_v it_o such_o as_o christ_n bear_v and_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o torment_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v suffer_v the_o penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o penal_a hell_n for_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o christ_n alone_o 3_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n till_o they_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n 4_o neither_o dare_v mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o penal_a hell_n by_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n for_o in_o page_n 120._o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o full_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n but_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n and_o true_o see_v this_o penal_a hell_n have_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o support_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v my_o vote_n to_o be_v match_v with_o purgatory_n as_o a_o like_a fiction_n sect_n 2._o but_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o compartive_a argument_n 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o schoolman_n 3_o by_o psal_n 16._o 10._o 1_o his_o comparative_a argument_n be_v this_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o heaven_n his_o word_n in_o page_n 119._o be_v these_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 9_o 28._o if_o not_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v it_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n reply_v 2._o his_o sense_n of_o hell-torment_n must_v all_o along_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o according_a to_o his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n luke_n 9_o 28._o who_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o luke_n 9_o 28._o and_o then_o i_o believe_v his_o body_n have_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o consequent_o confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o if_o his_o manhood_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o such_o essential_a glory_n as_o himself_o do_v mention_n in_o joh._n 17._o 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o and_o in_o vers_n 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o he_o reason_v impertinent_o and_o not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o sense_n of_o luke_n 9_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o glorious_a revelation_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n than_o he_o may_v have_v accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n sense_n for_o great_a joy_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a joy_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n in_o luke_n 9_o 28._o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n prove_v it_o 2_o mr._n norton_n do_v labour_n to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o in_o page_n 120._o he_o say_v the_o founder_n schoolman_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o penal_a hell_n namely_o where_o he_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o his_o death_n but_o in_o case_n the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o than_o mr._n norton_n do_v wrong_a both_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o my_o learning_n they_o be_v far_o from_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o soul_n be_v understand_v by_o judicious_a author_n proper_o hell_n metaphorical_o for_o pain_n equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o reply_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o use_v the_o word_n equivalent_a see_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v equavalent_a mr._n norton_n fly_v from_o his_o foundation_n principle_n of_o essential_a torment_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equavalent_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n equivalent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v oppose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v in_o page_n 8_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o hell_n torment_n be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v that_o principle_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a sometime_o he_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n but_o present_o after_o he_o do_v admit_v of_o the_o word_n equivalent_a such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n 2_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v always_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o into_o haide_n or_o hades_n except_o in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v translate_v haide_n the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o sheol_n &_o haide_n thanatos_n death_n the_o word_n in_o both_o language_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n and_o it_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o these_o sense_n first_o it_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n second_o death_n to_o the_o person_n three_o the_o grave_a to_o the_o body_n four_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v namely_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n paradise_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a gehenna_n for_o as_o bucer_n say_v in_o luke_n 16._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n or_o hades_n signify_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o unfaithful_a and_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o hades_n be_v first_o use_v for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o luke_n 16._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o penal_a hell_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o matth._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o haide_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v use_v for_o soul-sorrow_n when_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n
as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o distinction_n one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o conscience_n say_v mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o mystical_a case_n p._n 188._o who_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o say_v mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v page_n 35._o 39_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n 4_o bucer_n make_v christ_n bodily_a death_n to_o be_v penal_a hell_n his_o â—3_n bucer_n in_o mat._n â—7_n â—3_n word_n translate_v by_o carlisle_n speak_v thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o limbus_n or_o purgatory_n let_v we_o say_v he_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v thrust_v his_o own_o son_n into_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o will_v he_o to_o die_v true_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o bucer_n 1_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n infernum_fw-la or_o hell_n 2_o that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n to_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n 5_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o in_o no_o sense_n do_v he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o gehenna_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o hell_n torment_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n norton_n christ_n must_v suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o gehenna_n in_o a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o see_v mar._n 9_o 43._o 45._o 6_o mr._n norton_n by_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n 22._o see_v marbeck_n come_v pl._n p_o 22._o do_v much_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o albanenses_n who_o four_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n than_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o essential_a pain_n than_o what_o christ_n suffer_a in_o this_o world_n the_o opinion_n be_v very_a near_o a_o kin_n though_o in_o other_o matter_n i_o esteem_v mr._n norton_n far_o afore_o they_o sect_n 3._o 3._o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n of_o a_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n by_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v grave_a psal_n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v interpret_v hell_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n first_o to_o signify_v hell_n torment_n and_o then_o only_o the_o the_o grave_a my_o soul_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v cite_v in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o in_o act._n 2._o 27._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 39_o be_v understand_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n proper_o hell_n metaphorical_o for_o such_o pain_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n do_v full_o contradict_v and_o confute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n for_o in_o page_n 110._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o some_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o in_o act_n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_a here_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v hell_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n to_o signify_v such_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2_o if_o haide_n in_o greek_n and_o sheol_n in_o hebrew_a and_o hell_n in_o english_a signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o say_a scripture_n than_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n norton_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n soul_n proper_o of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n do_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o word_n affirm_v that_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n do_v one_o while_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o while_o lie_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bow_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o page_n 258._o that_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v halt_v of_o his_o own_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v his_o own_o word_n to_o himself_o that_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o act._n 2._o 27._o be_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n understand_v proper_o if_o mr._n norton_n do_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n to_o the_o reader_n why_o then_o do_v he_o in_o page_n 110._o take_v hell_n for_o the_o grave_a be_v his_o soul_n proper_o take_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n second_o why_o do_v mr._n norton_n blind_a the_o reader_n by_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n do_v take_v the_o word_n soul_n proper_o see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n take_v the_o word_n soul_n there_o for_o the_o vital_a soul_n only_o that_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n &_o that_o soul_n may_v be_v dislocate_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o die_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n mr._n ain_n on_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o in_o his_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o compare_v it_o namely_o this_o word_n soul_n with_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 30._o 4._o psal_n 116._o 8._o and_o psal_n 89._o 49._o and_o 88_o 4._o and_o 94._o 17._o all_o which_o place_n be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o christ_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v thus_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n teach_v we_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o grave_a to_o be_v consume_v mark_v this_o close_a of_o mr._n ainsworth_n he_o interpret_v hell_n to_o be_v death_n or_o the_o grave_a 2_o mr._n broughton_n in_o his_o two_o work_n defensive_a expound_v psal_n 16._o 10._o thus_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o vital_a soul_n to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o expound_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v his_o vital_a soul_n and_o sheol_n hell_n to_o be_v death_n as_o bucer_n do_v at_o fourthly_a above_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o vital_a soul_n to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a say_v bro._n nor_o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a nor_o my_o soul_n among_o soul_n till_o my_o body_n see_v corruption_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v thus_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o cite_v this_o 16._o psalm_n do_v cite_v it_o to_o no_o further_a death_n then_o that_o which_o all_o must_v feel_v 3_o mr._n carlisle_n say_v thus_o on_o psal_n 16._o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v nephes_n my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a for_o indeed_o the_o vital_a soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o 32._o in_o his_o book_n against_o christ_n local_a descent_n p._n 32._o the_o body_n and_o thus_o speak_v our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 16._o 10._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o my_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v commend_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n for_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n proper_o and_o yet_o by_o sheol_n and_o haide_n do_v understand_v no_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n more_o but_o the_o grave_a in_o page_n 110._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n the_o hebrew_n nephesh_n and_o the_o greek_a psuche_n
to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o our_o surety_n as_o his_o first_o proposition_n speak_v and_o hence_o he_o make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n impuration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o justice_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v legal_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o christ_n obedience_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v all_o legal_a and_o to_o be_v all_o ground_a on_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o in_o cap._n 2._o i_o have_v show_v not_o only_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o also_o the_o concurrence_n of_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o i_o believe_v will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v a_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o from_o other_o condition_n in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v never_o overrule_v by_o a_o supreme_a compulsory_a power_n as_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o express_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o my_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a say_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o christ_n merit_v as_o well_o as_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o say_v he_o that_o by_o which_o he_o merit_v be_v not_o his_o never_o sin_v or_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o as_o man_n so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o obedience_n be_v there_o set_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o but_o all_o this_o you_o see_v be_v quite_o another_o matter_n from_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n obedience_n from_o his_o humane_a legal_a obedience_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 3._o i_o have_v also_o i_o think_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nothing_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v call_v a_o price_n till_o it_o be_v make_v a_o price_n by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o blood_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o the_o trinity_n before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 3_o his_o minor_a be_v also_o faulty_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n but_o let_v other_o of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n take_v this_o sentence_n of_o his_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o then_o such_o person_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o minor_a but_o take_v it_o as_o mr._n norton_n do_v expound_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o then_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v corrupt_o cite_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v search_v into_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n first_o that_o of_o rom._n 3._o 31._o have_v already_o be_v try_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o find_v too_o light_a in_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o eight_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o as_o for_o that_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n reply_v 1_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o confess_v they_o because_o the_o text_n in_o terminis_fw-la do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v they_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o forgive_a because_o he_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n from_o christ_n by_o suffer_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o this_o in_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o reply_v 5._o namely_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o kind_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o because_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o their_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o performance_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o sinner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n sake_n do_v undertake_v to_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v testify_v therefore_o god_n can_v but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o say_a covenant_n with_o christ_n by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o such_o sinner_n and_o so_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v just_a both_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o new_a covenant_n to_o believe_a sinner_n reveal_v to_o they_o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o atonement_n in_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o 4._o 29._o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v right_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 32_o 33_o 35_o 36_o and_o 155_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o in_o chap._n 13._o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v his_o voluntary_a covenant_n with_o christ_n namely_o that_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o perform_v the_o combat_n with_o satan_n without_o any_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o do_v believe_v their_o atonement_n thus_o procure_v through_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v former_o hint_v it_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o four_o proposition_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o this_o forgiveness_n both_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n in_o rom._n 3._o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n make_v first_o to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o make_v also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n as_o when_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o vindicative_a threaten_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o such_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n may_v by_o faith_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n this_o exposition_n how_o god_n be_v just_a have_v a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n in_o this_o text_n of_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o than_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n have_v the_o examination_n of_o rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n or_o his_o justice_n that_o 26._o rom._n 3_o 26._o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n this_o text_n mr._n norton_n do_v put_v both_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o do_v repeat_v it_o sundry_a other_o time_n also_o in_o his_o book_n as_o
it_o be_v a_o vindicative_a punishment_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o little_a more_o of_o mr._n nortons_n skill_n how_o he_o can_v call_v the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o this_o very_o five_o verse_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o all_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o that_o long_a action_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n i_o say_v all_o these_o suffering_n he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o chastisement_n and_o to_o rank_v they_o under_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v learn_v above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chastisement_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n musar_n derive_v from_o jasar_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n as_o all_o these_o place_n do_v testify_v prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o prov._n 19_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 5._o psal_n 94._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o in_o heb._n 5._o 6._o 6_o heb._n 5._o 6_o the_o apostle_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v his_o learning_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n chastisement_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o see_v all_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n they_o be_v not_o inflâ—cted_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n that_o will_v hold_v water_n if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n because_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v found_v alike_o in_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communion_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n 1_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o col._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o mar._n 10._o 39_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n that_o then_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v likewise_o be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v they_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n second_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o es_fw-ge 63._o 1_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o chastisement_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v rank_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o justice_n but_o where_o god_n chastisement_n be_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v but_o temptation_n of_o trial_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o life_n do_v call_v all_o his_o former_a affliction_n but_o such_o temptation_n of_o trial_n wherein_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n unless_o m._n norton_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v suffer_v god_n vindicative_a wrath_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o deny_v sect_n iii_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v here_o object_v that_o though_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n yet_o they_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n wrath_n for_o even_a god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v inflict_v from_o his_o wrath_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v partake_v with_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o punishment_n his_o suffering_n must_v also_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n reply_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o christ_n may_v true_o partake_v iâ—_n christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o from_o godâ—_n wrath_n as_o they_o iâ—_n with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o yet_o from_o a_o differ_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o differ_a end_n as_o for_o example_n the_o godly_a may_v suffer_v wound_n in_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n inherent_a in_o a_o judicial_a way_n both_o from_o god_n and_o superior_n and_o christ_n also_o may_v suffer_v such_o like_a wound_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n from_o sin_n impute_v but_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n even_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o wrath_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_a christ_n do_v suffer_v wound_n and_o bruise_n namely_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n for_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o wound_n christ_n and_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o pierce_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n wound_n be_v not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n nor_o from_o god_n judicial_a wrath_n but_o from_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o headplot_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n redemption_n so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o differ_a causâ—_n and_o be_v for_o a_o differ_a end_n from_o â—he_n suffering_n of_o the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n as_o they_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o because_o it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o comment_v upon_o that_o declare_a decree_n of_o god_n sect_n iv_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n pag._n 38._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n include_v in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o such_o wherein_n satan_n and_o man_n be_v instrument_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_o inflict_v of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n prov._n 18._o 4._o a_o wound_a conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o a_o break_a and_o a_o bruise_a heart_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o reply_v 6._o a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v well_o smile_v at_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o his_o proposition_n in_o his_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v wrath_n none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n immediate_o of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n a_o wound_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v to_o be_v so_o wound_v by_o second_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o
53._o 6._o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o in_o exod._n 28._o 38._o and_o in_o leu._n 10._o 17._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v in_o page_n 43._o whatsoever_o your_o word_n be_v we_o presume_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o type_n instance_a in_o do_v not_o typical_o hold_v forth_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n reply_v 1_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a namely_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o procure_v a_o legal_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v his_o father_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n formal_o 2_o in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 25._o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n several_a other_o way_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o a_o formal_a legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 44._o put_v case_n you_o produce_v a_o type_n which_o hold_v not_o forth_o bear_v of_o sin_n by_o imputation_n in_o the_o antitype_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v you_o conclude_v nothing_o reply_v 2._o the_o dialogue_n instance_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v but_o to_o a_o biased_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o dialogue_n and_o then_o judge_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 44._o it_o be_v very_o true_a god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n isa_n 53._o 12._o therefore_o say_v we_o by_o imputation_n reply_v 3_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o say_v we_o not_o by_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n for_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n as_o our_o priestly_a mediator_n may_v be_v find_v because_o it_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o people_n sin-offering_a as_o mediator_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v true_o expound_v leu._n 10._o 17._o for_o their_o eat_n signify_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o mediator_n must_v have_v between_o both_o party_n in_o the_o work_n of_o atonement_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o isaiah_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o all_o these_o three_o term_n say_v the_o dialogue_n be_v synonima_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 45._o synonima_n be_v divers_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o death_n bear_v sin_n and_o intercession_n be_v doubtless_o divers_a thing_n though_o they_o concur_v as_o ingredient_n to_o the_o same_o mediatorship_n reply_v 4._o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o confute_v the_o synonimas_fw-la express_v by_o the_o dialogue_n i_o think_v this_o answer_n be_v mere_o intend_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o all_o these_o three_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a synonimas_fw-la be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o this_o text_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o lord_n make_v christ_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n 1_o his_o death_n be_v put_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n 2_o his_o sacrifice_n bear_v all_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n 3_o by_o the_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o continual_a intercede_v god_n atonement_n and_o thus_o all_o these_o term_n be_v synonimas_fw-la and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o reply_n 18._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 45._o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a to_o procure_v atonement_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nay_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a christ_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o be_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o verse_n 28._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o signify_v to_o take_v carry_v or_o bear_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v away_o and_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a reply_v 5._o in_o this_o answer_n mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n by_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28._o 28_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28_o christ_n appear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o little_o mind_v the_o context_n in_o say_v that_o his_o appear_v here_o do_v signify_v his_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v that_o his_o appear_v here_o do_v signify_v his_o appear_v before_o 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o note_v sin_n christ_n put_v away_o sin_n namely_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o be_v make_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n from_o his_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o which_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n namely_o all_o sin-offering_n according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o our_o money_n bring_v in_o our_o clothing_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o paul_n next_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o this_o greek_a word_n to_o bear_v here_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o peter_n say_v mr._n norton_n signify_v to_o take_v carry_v or_o bear_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v away_o now_o apply_v his_o rule_n in_o page_n 44._o to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o he_o answer_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o reason_n here_o put_v case_n say_v he_o you_o produce_v a_o type_n which_o hold_v not_o forth_o bear_v of_o sin_n by_o imputation_n in_o the_o antitype_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v you_o conclude_v nothing_o so_o say_v i_o of_o this_o text_n of_o heb._n 9_o 28._o except_o mr._n norton_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n be_v full_o intend_v by_o this_o text_n to_o be_v by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n he_o conclude_v nothing_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o for_o bear_v and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o be_v the_o same_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o several_a sense_n in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n bear_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o second_o in_o heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o die_v formal_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v formal_o bear_v away_o from_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n namely_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o be_v make_v
augustine_n word_n as_o some_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n 5_o jerom_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v the_o father_n make_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_n he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n 6_o primasius_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o jerom_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o exposition_n be_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o other_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v before_o cite_v by_o mr._n wotton_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o if_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v place_v to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o have_v be_v fit_a there_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o less_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o place_v it_o to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a these_o two_o way_n do_v the_o ancient_a divine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n first_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o second_o as_o he_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o they_o do_v no_o where_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n cunning_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n mar._n 15._o 28._o 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n ser._n 14._o 7_o say_v austin_n christ_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a but_o utter_o without_o any_o sin_n that_o by_o sin_n for_o similitude_n he_o may_v condemn_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n through_o our_o iniquity_n true_a iniquity_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o mortality_n there_o be_v christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o punishment_n without_o our_o fault_n or_o guilt_n he_o heal_v both_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n see_v also_o in_o austin_n cite_v in_o chap._n 15._o 8_o say_v cyril_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n the_o father_n make_v to_o emisario_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la acatium_fw-la de_fw-la capro_fw-la emisario_n be_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n god_n forbid_v mark_v that_o he_o put_v a_o god_n forbid_v upon_o such_o a_o speech_n 35â—_n in_o his_o seven_o candlestick_n p._n 35â—_n 9_o say_v dr._n williams_n christ_n take_v all_o our_o blameless_a infirmity_n and_o not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o make_v he_o the_o great_a thief_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n do_v noah_n then_o disclose_v it_o in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n norton_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 92._o he_o do_v publish_v luther_n broad_a expression_n of_o impute_v our_o personal_a sin_n to_o christ_n with_o high_a commendation_n because_o it_o suit_v so_o well_o to_o his_o tenent_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n crispses_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o agree_v well_o to_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o transgressor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o transgressor_n as_o christ_n be_v have_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o a_o idolater_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o thief_n a_o liar_n a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o be_v become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o also_o another_o book_n of_o great_a esteem_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o do_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v both_o these_o to_o christ_n first_o our_o sinâ—_n and_o second_o our_o guilt_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o do_v not_o these_o thing_n speak_v aloud_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n archbishop_n of_o nazaret_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o just_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v peccatorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 10_o let_v peter_n martyr_n show_v his_o judgement_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n run_v thus_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n vatablus_n sin_n sin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o be_v expound_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o oâ—gen_n melancthoâ—_n bucer_n calven_n percrius_fw-la and_o vatablus_n sin_n say_v he_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n fot_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o that_o exposition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o isaiah_n write_v of_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o so_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o thus_o far_o peter_n martyr_n and_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o imputation_n in_o peter_n martyr_n but_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o mean_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 11_o gregory_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o flesh_n neither_o take_v on_o 2._o in_o moralium_fw-la l._n 24._o c._n 2._o he_o our_o fault_n by_o any_o infection_n nor_o our_o punishment_n by_o any_o coaction_n for_o be_v defile_v with_o no_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o condition_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n therefore_o tread_v all_o necessity_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o will_v he_o admit_v our_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o that_o he_o admit_v death_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n only_o he_o do_v point_n blank_a oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n ibidem_fw-la we_o all_o die_v against_o our_o will_n because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o debt_n of_o endure_a punishment_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o penalty_n by_o necessity_n yet_o because_o he_o subdue_v our_o sin_n by_o reign_v over_o it_o in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o we_o he_o undertake_v our_o punishment_n as_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o contradict_v mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o he_o 12_o of_o our_o two_o death_n say_v bernard_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o 11._o ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o desert_n of_o sin_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n namely_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n he_o write_v against_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n of_o guilt_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christ_n suffer_a hell-torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n ibidem_fw-la have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o his_o death_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o
die_v that_o have_v not_o deserve_v death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o the_o reader_n please_v but_o to_o review_v the_o several_a speech_n of_o mr._n norton_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o bernard_n he_o may_v see_v as_o direct_v a_o opposition_n as_o be_v possible_a hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o bernard_n which_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n sect_n v._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o be_v touch_v the_o word_n righteousness_n which_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o comparative_a argument_n do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o word_n righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v righteous_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n christ_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatorial_n priest_n first_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n righteousness_n god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinners_n righteousness_n and_o second_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o second_o god_n the_o father_n covenant_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n covenant_v to_o unite_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n 2_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o other_o sense_n as_o mr._n wotton_n have_v show_v the_o reconcil_n pec_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o n._n 3._o which_o several_a sense_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o context_n in_o each_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o verse_n 19_o iâ—_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o condition_n with_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reconciliation_n mention_v say_v mr._n ball_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 219._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 219._o be_v explain_v by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n aâ—_n lest_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n confer_v in_o time_n and_o infer_v a_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o of_o other_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n ball_n do_v make_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o justification_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n do_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n in_o page_n 219._o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o put_v reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n merit_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n these_o observation_n out_o of_o mr._n ball_n may_v advise_v we_o that_o god_n righteousness_n procure_v by_o the_o sin-sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v in_o verse_n 19_o by_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o context_n though_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o evidence_n that_o this_o exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v no_o new_a upstart_n exposition_n but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o concurrence_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o absolution_n we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o defect_n be_v necessary_o annex_v a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o obligation_n and_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la now_o by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o absolution_n be_v it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o so_o great_a benefit_n come_v through_o our_o desert_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v add_v by_o faith_n this_o definition_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o righteousness_n paul_n say_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerâ—m_n do_v herein_o very_a well_o agree_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o leâ—t_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o thought_n mistake_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v sinner_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n righteous_a he_o give_v this_o special_a caution_n to_o be_v mark_v ibidem_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o neither_o reason_n nor_o philosophy_n know_v any_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o abide_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o absolution_n or_o of_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n for_o that_o thing_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n â—estifie_v but_o this_o pacify_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o call_v our_o righteousness_n neither_o ever_o understand_v they_o the_o true_a pacify_v of_o god_n nor_o wherein_o it_o consist_v thus_o far_o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n afore_o this_o in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o
in_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o mr._n dickson_n mr._n trap_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n dicaiomata_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 10._o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o namely_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a 13._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o feast_v with_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o passover_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o manifest_a that_o this_o carnal_a cleanse_n do_v justify_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antiochus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v dan._n 8._o 14._o now_o it_o be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o 14._o dan._n 8._o 14._o be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v by_o carry_v out_o the_o filthiness_n of_o dirt_n and_o of_o idol_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 5_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a ezek._n 45._o 18_o 19_o levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v from_o ceremonial_a defilement_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a justification_n do_v but_o typify_v our_o moral_a justification_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o nothing_o but_o god_n atonement_n alone_o do_v cleanse_v and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v argue_v the_o case_n in_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o they_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a defilement_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o without_o god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_v legal_a rite_n their_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v in_o a_o fit_a manner_n for_o his_o holy_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o word_n atonement_n by_o the_o word_n sanctify_v as_o you_o see_v it_o observe_v by_o ainsworth_n in_o exod_n 29._o 33_o 36._o and_o second_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o her_o unclean_a issue_n for_o she_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v until_o she_o have_v obtain_v god_n atonement_n by_o her_o sin-sacrifice_n levit._n 15._o 30._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v perform_v than_o she_o have_v god_n atonement_n and_o then_o she_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v for_o her_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o she_o may_v come_v as_o a_o justify_v person_n without_o danger_n of_o god_n anger_n before_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o three_o the_o hâ—brew_n doctor_n do_v usual_o say_v as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o ainsworth_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v by_o wash_v or_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o sin-water_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v legal_o justify_v as_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n four_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o blood_n material_o consider_v do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o defile_v the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n so_o it_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v and_o justify_v five_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o these_o legal_a cleansing_n do_v justify_v they_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n because_o god_n eternal_a atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o legal_a justification_n be_v call_v wash_v in_o jer._n 33._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 29._o and_o sixthly_a such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 6._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o these_o three_o figurative_a expression_n be_v synonimous_a and_o do_v all_o note_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o from_o these_o cleansing_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n in_o hebr._n 9_o 14._o do_v enforce_v his_o argument_n thus_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v or_o sanctify_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o moral_a sin_n for_o moral_a sin_n do_v as_o much_o defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n ceremonial_o and_o say_v he_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n have_v power_n by_o god_n positive_a covenant_n to_o cleanse_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cleanse_v or_o justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 4._o but_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10_o 10_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n mark_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n justification_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v atone_v to_o sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o atonement_n only_o do_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o moral_a sin_n or_o it_o justify_v the_o conscience_n and_o second_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n touch_v our_o justification_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o what_o the_o law_n can_v 4._o rom_n 8._o 3_o 4._o not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v itself_o pure_a neither_o from_o moral_a sin_n nor_o from_o ceremonial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o col_n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o heb._n 7_o 11_o 16_o 18_o 19_o neither_o can_v the_o ceremonial_a justification_n justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 10._o 4._o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o send_v he_o to_o be_v our_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o give_v satan_n power_n to_o use_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n from_o satan_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o ultimate_a end_n why_o god_n send_v christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v satan_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n to_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o do_v first_o codemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a sin-offering_n because_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o procure_v his_o father_n atonement_n and_o absolution_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o moral_a sin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw
the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v chastisement_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o erroneous_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v so_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o word_n when_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o in_o page_n 93._o to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 3_o but_o i_o demand_v which_o forego_v part_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mr._n norton_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v for_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o both_o these_o clause_n than_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o prove_v his_o former_a exposition_n thus_o if_o those_o word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o say_v he_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 4._o what_o hinder_v say_v mr._n norton_n he_o know_v well_o that_o interrogation_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a and_o not_o demand_v the_o question_n what_o hinder_v toâ—n_o which_o inference_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 94._o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o typical_a reason_n except_v of_o signify_v or_o typify_a christ_n bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n reply_v 5._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n on_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o that_o his_o typical_a sense_n draw_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o will_n as_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o his_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o and_o then_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o groundless_a fantasy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o will_v put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o sect_n ii_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n shall_v infame_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n hang_v this_o special_a curse_n whence_o follow_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o body_n continue_v unbury_v after_o sunset_n above_o all_o other_o capital_a suffering_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 96._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o land_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 102._o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v to_o give_v a_o law_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v bury_v that_o day_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v and_o in_o page_n 95._o he_o cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a exposition_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o all_o death_n and_o second_o that_o his_o not_o burial_n afore_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n reply_v 6._o the_o dialogue_n have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n yea_o a_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o death_n stoning_n to_o death_n be_v count_v the_o heavy_a kind_n of_o death_n of_o all_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o their_o great_a reproach_n for_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v usual_o annex_v to_o ston_a to_o death_n tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o other_o death_n 1_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 68_o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v death_n by_o thou_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n in_o their_o death_n but_o such_o sinner_n only_o as_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o body_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n after_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o stone_v malefactor_n to_o death_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a consideration_n to_o hang_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o their_o great_a reproach_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o calvin_n on_o deut._n 21._o 21._o and_o goodwin_n on_o moses_n rite_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 21._o 22._o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o hang_v be_v for_o the_o great_a curse_n after_o ston_a to_o death_n 2_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o deut._n 21._o 21._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o double_a punishment_n first_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o second_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o his_o further_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n than_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v and_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n moses_n do_v infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o capital_a sin_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o namely_o thou_o the_o high_a sanhedrim_n do_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n moses_n in_o num._n 25._o 4._o say_v take_v the_o prince_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o make_v they_o open_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n for_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o none_o so_o shameful_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v more_o on_o the_o shame_n than_o on_o the_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n the_o body_n be_v present_o take_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o cover_v from_o further_a reproach_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o after_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o hang_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o further_a shame_n and_o reproach_n or_o in_o case_n they_o be_v hang_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o leave_v hang_v a_o certain_a time_n after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n then_o that_o make_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shame_n reproach_n taunt_n by-word_n and_o curse_n be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o term_n synonimas_fw-la in_o jer._n 24._o 9_o in_o jer._n 42._o 18._o in_o jer._n 44._o 8_o 12._o and_o for_o a_o innocent_a to_o bear_v these_o ignominious_a curse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o his_o innocency_n may_v bear_v up_o his_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n
heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o god_n declare_v permission_n have_v power_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o this_o ignominious_a and_o long_o linger_a violent_a death_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v often_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o in_o psal_n 69._o 7._o there_o christ_n say_v thus_o for_o thy_o sake_n have_v i_o bear_v reproach_n shame_n have_v cover_v my_o face_n it_o be_v thy_o declare_a will_n and_o command_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o i_o shall_v combat_v with_o satan_n with_o man_n true_a nature_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o malefactor_n with_o the_o great_a ignominy_n that_o he_o can_v invent_v and_o at_o last_o pierce_v i_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o most_o ignominious_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o this_o as_o i_o be_o true_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o vers_n 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n these_o expression_n of_o his_o soul-sorrow_n do_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n sadness_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o mark_n 14._o 34_o 35._o and_o say_v he_o in_o psa_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o the_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v direct_o relate_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o matthew_z do_v open_v the_o sense_n in_o matth._n 27._o 39_o 43._o and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n gal._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n be_v call_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13._o 13._o and_o reproach_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v in_o psal_n 119._o 22._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o in_o vers_n 31._o put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v and_o in_o psal_n 89_o 50_o 51._o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o psal_n 40._o 16._o do_v imprecate_v this_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o bring_v this_o curse_n of_o shame_n upon_o he_o let_v they_o be_v desolate_a for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n that_o say_v unto_o i_o ah_o ah_o for_o say_v christ_n in_o psal_n 109._o 25._o i_o become_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n they_o look_v upon_o i_o they_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n do_v account_v the_o shame_n of_o death_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o saul_n desire_v his_o armor-bearer_n rather_o to_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o philistines_n shall_v come_v and_o mock_v he_o at_o his_o death_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 4._o and_o abimeleck_n will_v his_o armor-bearer_n to_o kill_v he_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n that_o a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o judg._n 5._o 54._o for_o the_o more_o shame_n the_o more_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o death_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v but_o they_o use_v to_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n after_o it_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o the_o great_a infamy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o curse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o curse_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o hang_v among_o they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n but_o second_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v the_o bafe_a sort_n of_o malefactor_n to_o death_n by_o hang_v and_o after_o death_n to_o let_v they_o hang_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v in_o that_o curse_n though_o chief_o the_o shame_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o hang_v in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o mortis_fw-la modus_fw-la morte_fw-la pejor_fw-la and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v they_o bewail_v not_o he_o that_o go_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o mourn_v inward_o for_o he_o they_o bewail_v he_o not_o that_o so_o say_v they_o his_o disgrace_n may_v be_v his_o expiation_n they_o it_o seem_v account_v that_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o punishment_n a_o condemn_a person_n suffer_v the_o more_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o land_n see_v dr._n lightfoot_v harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 71._o and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o ignominiousness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n by_o mock_n and_o revile_n 1_o they_o mock_v his_o prophetical_a office_n say_v prophecy_n who_o it_o be_v that_o somte_fw-fr thou_o mat._n 26._o 68_o 2_o they_o scoff_v his_o priestly_a office_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v mat._n 27._o 42._o 3_o they_o mock_v his_o kingly_a office_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27._o 28._o and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19_o 15._o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n do_v set_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n do_v multiply_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n upon_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n therefore_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o he_o win_v the_o prize_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n of_o reproach_n than_o be_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o capital_a death_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o roman_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o three_o whether_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v in_o case_n they_o continue_v unbury_v till_o after_o sunset_n for_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o body_n that_o be_v bang_v do_v continue_v unburied_a till_o after_o sunset_n it_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v defile_v ceremonial_o reply_v 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v be_v not_o by_o the_o text_n deut._n 21._o 23._o limit_v to_o sunset_a as_o mr_n norton_n midnight_n the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v may_v be_v after_o sunset_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o speak_v but_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o the_o text_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n mark_v the_o phrase_n he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n so_o he_o do_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o may_v hang_v some_o part_n of_o the_o night_n provide_v they_o do_v bury_v he_o within_o the_o
both_o general_o receive_v and_o every_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n reply_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v as_o mr._n norton_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o godly_a and_o judicious_a one_o that_o dare_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o moral_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o our_o redemption_n first_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o peter_n martyr_v hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n or_o the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v object_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n 240._o in_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2._o in_o p._n 240._o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n forsake_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o after_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o another_o objection_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v concern_v christ_n for_o although_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n separate_v from_o god_n but_o his_o humanity_n be_v holpen_v when_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o extreme_a pain_n he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o curse_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n and_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n &c_n &c_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n in_o this_o answer_n peter_n martyr_n have_v leave_v his_o judgement_n upon_o record_n how_o christ_n be_v forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n say_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o say_v he_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o be_v as_o iâ—_n be_v convict_v of_o these_o crime_n he_o be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o by_o eternal_a damnation_n namely_o by_o suffer_v that_o which_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o curse_n but_o the_o outward_a curse_n of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n just_a as_o chrisostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi speak_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v they_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o mr._n norton_n say_v ere_o while_n that_o his_o exposition_n be_v general_o receive_v but_o here_o he_o may_v see_v two_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o peter_n martyr_v cite_v against_o he_o and_z peter_z martyr_n answer_v be_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o such_o as_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v four_o bucer_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v no_o other_o penal_a hell_n or_o infernum_fw-la but_o his_o bodily_a death_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o five_o i_o have_v also_o diligent_o peruse_v all_o tindal_n work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jo._n frith_n and_o of_o dr._n barns_n be_v three_o godly_a martyr_n and_o they_o do_v all_o oppose_v the_o popish_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o concur_v with_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o hell_n torment_n but_o with_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n six_o i_o find_v that_o other_o do_v cite_v bullenger_n and_o zanchy_a as_o not_o cleave_v to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v but_o i_o have_v not_o thorough_o search_v they_o but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n i_o have_v and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o let_v they_o that_o please_v search_v they_o full_o seven_o mr._n broughton_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v many_o that_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o learned_a and_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o tenent_n of_o hell_n torment_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o no_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v cite_v only_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n broughton_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o say_v he_o that_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n 13._o in_o his_o position_n on_o hades_n p._n 13._o appear_v not_o true_a by_o any_o scripture_n true_a modesty_n say_v he_o will_v look_v to_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n soul_n taste_v the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o 25._o in_o his_o short_a reply_n to_o bilson_n p._n 22_o 25._o say_v he_o in_o p._n 25._o the_o term_n second_o death_n use_v twice_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o thalmudiste_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o in_o their_o sense_n say_v he_o it_o be_v god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v for_o a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chapter_n 5._o that_o hell_n torment_v and_o the_o second_o death_n be_v always_o inflict_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n onkelos_n have_v it_o in_o deut._n 33._o and_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 22._o and_o rabbin_n infinite_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n to_o avoid_v manifest_a blasphemy_n christ_n be_v never_o in_o god_n hatred_n therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o second_o death_n see_v they_o be_v not_o inflict_v without_o god_n hatred_n and_o say_v bro._n in_o revel_v p._n 301._o n._n n._n miss_v most_o athean_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o since_o the_o devil_n deceive_v adam_n to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n 2_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 33._o 6._o say_v the_o chalde_a do_v thus_o expound_v it_o let_v reuben_n not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o say_v he_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la paraphrase_v thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o die_v with_o the_o death_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v he_o in_o psal_n 49._o 11._o the_o chalde_a say_v that_o wicked_a wise_a man_n die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o gehenna_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o genisis_n p._n 6._o the_o second_o death_n in_o rev._n 20._o 8._o be_v use_v by_o jonathan_n in_o isa_n 65._o 6._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o in_o gen._n 17._o 14._o mamony_n in_o treat_n of_o repentance_n c._n 8._o sect._n 1_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o write_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o numb_a 15._o 31._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v thus_o cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3_o dr._n hammon_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o rev._n 20._o 6._o say_v this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a dye_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4_o mr._n broughton_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a godly_a hebrew_n doctor_n that_o live_v after_o ezra_n see_v the_o increase_n of_o sadducee_n 9_o in_o his_o reduct_v on_o dan_n 9_o they_o do_v frame_v divers_a term_n to_o express_v the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a epicurean_a sadducee_n and_o those_o term_n in_o their_o sense_n do_v the_o new_a testament_n approve_v and_o follow_v and_o they_o make_v the_o term_n second-death_n to_o express_v the_o immortal_a misery_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o make_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n and_o austin_n speak_v just_o â—s_a the_o dialogue_n do_v as_o i_o have_v
where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v touble_v with_o the_o regular_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v his_o death_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o by_o agreement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n who_o upon_o that_o condition_n promise_v he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a glory_n but_o a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o speech_n of_o grotius_n be_v worth_a our_o mark_v and_o in_o ch_z 2._o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a reward_n of_o his_o death_n by_o god_n covenant_n his_o rational_a soul_n do_v always_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o yet_o that_o desire_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o natural_a and_o vital_a soul_n from_o fear_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o pure_a nature_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n second_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o bodily_a pain_n which_o christ_n endure_v be_v 483._o see_v mr._n burges_n on_o just_a p_o 8._o &_o dr._n williams_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n p_o 483._o more_o sensible_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o like_a pain_n can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v quick_a in_o operation_n than_o other_o man_n spirit_n can_v be_v with_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v emphatical_a in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o be_v heb._n 10._o 5._o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o fear_n shame_n and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o namely_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prepare_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n ignominy_n and_o pain_n more_o eminent_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o prepare_v such_o a_o body_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o suffering_n and_o how_o else_o do_v it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o by_o make_v his_o obedience_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v mould_v it_o and_o organise_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n in_o my_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o better_a to_o exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thus_o transcendent_o tender_a that_o his_o soul-trouble_n be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v as_o concern_v their_o mere_a bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o other_o man_n conflict_v with_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o conflict_n only_o with_o death_n other_o man_n conflict_v with_o natural_a death_n conflict_n also_o often_o with_o eternal_a death_n christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v without_o any_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n reply_v 4._o i_o reply_v to_o the_o interrogation_n that_o christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o regular_a but_o other_o man_n fear_n be_v for_o man_n christ_n fear_v his_o ignominious_a death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n &_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n the_o most_o part_n irregular_a christ_n fear_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n fear_n as_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o argue_v do_v import_n to_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n but_o his_o fear_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o disease_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o curse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o more_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o must_v suffer_v the_o more_o they_o must_v abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n by_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o perfection_n after_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o all_o ignominy_n torment_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o abhor_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o christ_n regular_a constitution_n to_o manifest_v his_o exceed_v trouble_a fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a linger_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v do_v very_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n with_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o in_o page_n 156_o 158_o 159_o 164_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 5._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v a_o false_a charge_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v death_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v any_o where_n call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o do_v careful_o shun_v that_o term_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a the_o dialogue_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o sinner_n be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o yet_o the_o dialogue_n do_v often_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a bodily_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n nortons_n spiritual_a death_n with_o this_o explanation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a blind_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o so_o often_o have_v mistake_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o also_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o page_n 153._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n mere_a inability_n as_o man_n to_o prevent_v death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n inability_n thereto_o and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v continuance_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v long_o before_o the_o case_n of_o isaak_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n can_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o he_o or_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n reply_v 6._o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o brief_a
as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o only_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o natural_a fear_n &_o from_o his_o present_a natural_a distrust_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o this_o request_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_v desire_v and_o power_n even_o by_o the_o active_a power_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o command_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o free_a death_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o much_o as_o his_o humane_a tender_a natural_a constitution_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n namely_o until_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n 5_o say_v zanchy_a as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n there_o be_v 192._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la eloâ—im_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o see_v weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 191_o 192._o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n yea_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o meaning_n then_o say_v he_o have_v this_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o cup_n he_o answer_v natural_o as_o man_n christ_n fear_v abhor_a and_o shun_v death_n and_o his_o natural_a horror_n of_o death_n he_o call_v his_o will_n when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v to_o wit_n this_o natural_a will_n which_o i_o have_v as_o man_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o father_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v have_v he_o make_v man_n therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v natural_o shun_v and_o desire_v to_o escape_v death_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v his_o father_n will_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v this_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o christ_n a_o so_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n p._n 148._o say_v christ_n passion_n be_v a_o punishment_n but_o not_o a_o sin_n and_o say_v weams_n in_o p._n 220._o christ_n have_v natural_a fear_n actual_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o christ_n will_n in_o this_o be_v divers_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o say_v he_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o end_n the_o father_n have_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n have_v be_v unwilling_a or_o have_v never_o so_o little_o refuse_v than_o their_o will_n indeed_o have_v be_v repugnant_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o our_o salvation_n christ_n always_o have_v the_o same_o will_n that_o his_o father_n have_v in_o these_o word_n zanchy_a do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o evidence_n it_o outward_o but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n that_o christ_n fear_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unsound_o from_o the_o same_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n still_o in_o page_n 57_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n reply_v 7._o hence_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o beseem_v for_o christ_n death_n if_o there_o be_v any_o martyr_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v from_o other_o where_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n but_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o drive_v man_n into_o a_o certain_a pain_n and_o horror_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o both_o christ_n himself_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v he_o if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o p._n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n he_o do_v never_o mention_v the_o second_o death_n and_o hell-torment_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 2_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o whether_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o dialogue_n give_v good_a reason_n in_o page_n 52._o why_o christ_n shall_v show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o martyr_n namely_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o second_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o mercy_n of_o his_o that_o make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o seasonable_a time_n as_o object_n do_v present_v the_o occasion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 69._o you_o make_v christ_n not_o only_o more_o afraid_a of_o natural_a death_n than_o many_o martyr_n but_o to_o show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o man_n and_o say_v he_o your_o reason_n be_v but_o deception_n reply_v 8._o if_o christ_n have_v show_v no_o more_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n than_o some_o man_n do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v true_a man_n or_o no_o see_v sundry_a heretic_n have_v call_v it_o into_o question_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v such_o large_a testimony_n of_o it_o by_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v i_o find_v this_o excellent_a observation_n in_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o we_o further_a brief_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o sense_n or_o feel_v so_o far_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a true_a man_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o spring_v up_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n to_o ordinary_a judgement_n at_o least_o of_o his_o perfect_a humanity_n than_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o despair_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n combat_n and_o affliction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o three_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v unpassionateness_n the_o 12._o aulus_n gellius_n a_o know_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la ch_n 1._o 12._o great_a evidence_n of_o magnanimity_n i_o commend_v the_o dispute_n of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n record_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n thus_o far_o speak_v the_o say_a annotation_n four_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o many_o martyr_n have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o constancy_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o joy_n or_o with_o little_a sign_n of_o their_o natural_a
fear_n of_o death_n christ_n when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n in_o martyr_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o nature_n and_o death_n which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n while_o they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n yet_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o torment_n have_v astonish_v nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n than_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o fearless_a at_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n against_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o at_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o death_n christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o conflict_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o all_o martyr_n do_v but_o he_o express_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v in_o private_a to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v record_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_v it_o first_o by_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o not_o after_o his_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o fear_n for_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o show_v any_o fear_n of_o death_n more_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o natural_a struggle_a or_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pang_n in_o his_o death_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o now_o subject_a to_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o all_o martyr_n the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o deliverance_n and_o a_o confirmation_n from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n heb._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n both_o of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a friend_n he_o do_v without_o 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v of_o nature_n instant_o and_o quiet_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o this_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v our_o highpriest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n lord_n say_v cyprian_n thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o before_o thy_o christi_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr pas_n christi_fw-la apostle_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o exceed_a grief_n do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v once_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n amid_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v now_o neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a but_o despise_v the_o punishment_n with_o thy_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o triumph_v over_o amaleck_n here_o you_o see_v that_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a for_o his_o death_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v this_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o bodily_a death_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o amaleck_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o satan_n by_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n on_o the_o cross_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n afore_o cite_v stand_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o mr._n norton_n have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o windy_a reason_n but_o in_o page_n 58._o mr._n norton_n do_v vindicate_v calvin_n from_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n to_o his_o sense_n reply_v 9_o what_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o mr._n calvin_n touch_v christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n where_o his_o word_n run_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v at_o the_o first_o useful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v of_o the_o like_a good_a use_n to_o other_o especial_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o calvin_n his_o expression_n of_o christ_n trouble_a soul-sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n by_o his_o weep_a and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33_o 35._o in_o which_o soul-trouble_n so_o pathetical_o manifest_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o soul_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n or_o from_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o expound_v his_o other_o soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o see_v mr._n norton_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v his_o word_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n let_v he_o take_v mr._n calvin_n on_o his_o side_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o dialogue_n i_o hope_v may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v except_v against_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o illustration_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n as_o long_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o scripture_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o context_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 61._o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o mr._n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n latter_a writer_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a reply_v 10._o this_o distinction_n may_v please_v such_o as_o have_v rather_o take_v man_n word_n without_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o speech_n of_o calvin_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n in_o page_n 56._o that_o christ_n conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o speech_n in_o page_n 213._o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v with_o a_o penal_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v such_o nice_a distinction_n to_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n for_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n in_o page_n 62._o to_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n of_o mark._n 10._o 39_o examine_v 23._o mar._n 10._o 39_o mat._n 26._o 39_o mat._n 20._o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n in_o the_o dialogue_n run_v thus_o in_o page_n 46._o our_o saviour_n do_v explain_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n mar._n 10._o 39_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o twofold_a expression_n 1_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o
again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o three_o say_v fulgentius_n the_o whole_a man_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o ad_fw-la transi_fw-la li._n 3._o in_o this_o sentence_n you_o see_v that_o fulgentius_n speak_v of_o two_o soul_n in_o christ_n first_o say_v he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o second_o say_v he_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v this_o vital_a soul_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o soul_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o death_n the_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o vital_a soul_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v ain_n also_o in_o deut._n 12._o 23._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o note_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 94._o and_o this_o positive_a ceremonial_a type_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o exemplify_v their_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o his_o death_n in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o man_n who_o death_n do_v make_v the_o legacy_n of_o their_o testament_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n until_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n his_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o act_n be_v do_v they_o be_v all_o confirm_v for_o the_o many_o dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o atonement_n col._n 1._o 20._o as_o aaron_n incense_n do_v in_o numb_a 16._o 44._o see_v ain_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v redemption_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v ransom_v matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n everlasting_a atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 10._o five_o say_v p._n martyr_n because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n god_n 581._o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o come_v pl._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 581._o will_v signify_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n six_o mr._n carlisle_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o leu._n 17._o 11._o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o expiation_n and_o purgation_n for_o you_o even_o for_o your_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o blood_n that_o purge_v you_o seven_o from_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o corn_n after_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n christ_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12._o 24._o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v interpret_v this_o death_n of_o any_o other_o death_n but_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eight_o tindal_n say_v thus_o paul_n conclude_v in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 462._o tindals_n work_n p._n 462._o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v say_v that_o wheresoever_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testament-maker_n go_v between_o or_o else_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o sure_a but_o say_v he_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o testament-maker_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v and_o say_v he_o he_o must_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v for_o he_o take_v our_o very_a mortal_a nature_n for_o the_o same_o free_a council_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v die_v joh._n 12._o tindal_n lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o say_v he_o in_o pag._n 257._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o whosoever_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o the_o same_o be_v a_o heretic_n here_o tindal_n oppose_v his_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n to_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n nineth_o we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n say_v chrysostom_n as_o i_o former_o cite_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n ten_o theodoret_n in_o dialogue_n 3._o say_v how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o not_o touch_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v possible_o take_v with_o the_o hook_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o and_o sully_v deny_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o mr._n norton_n eleven_o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la l._n 1._o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n alone_o suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n twelve_o fulgentius_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n alone_o destroy_v in_o we_o both_o our_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o mr._n norton_n hold_v this_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n thirteen_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o flesh_n die_v not_o only_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o fourteen_o gregory_n on_o job_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n christ_n bring_v his_o one_o death_n to_o we_o and_o loose_v both_o our_o death_n his_o single_a death_n he_o apply_v to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o die_v vanquish_v our_o double_a death_n fifteenth_o august_n in_o ser_n 162._o say_v
to_o yield_v up_o for_o he_o as_o origen_n see_v also_o deut._n 6._o 5._o luke_n 10._o 27._o mark_n 10._o 45._o rev._n 18._o 14._o 4_o psyche_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o that_o nephes_n do_v in_o the_o old_a but_o say_v carlisle_n in_o three_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o in_o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o say_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o sorrowful_a in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o by_o nature_n say_v carlisle_n in_o page_n 155._o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o life_n do_v fear_n death_n my_o will_n be_v unwilling_a death_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n my_o mind_n vex_v my_o affection_n move_v my_o heart_n be_v wound_v my_o member_n shake_v my_o breast_n pant_v my_o leg_n saint_n my_o hand_n tremble_v and_o my_o sense_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v death_n mat._n 26._o 38_o mar._n 14_o 34._o job_n 12._o 27._o 2_o mr._n wilmot_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 26._o 38._o 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o which_o we_o translate_v exceed_o sorrowful_a by_o round_v about_o with_o sorrow_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o approach_a ignominious_a death_n he_o be_v round_v about_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o description_n above_o from_o carlisle_n and_o so_o david_n say_v of_o his_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o psal_n 18._o 5._o and_o by_o 5._o psal_n 18._o 5._o this_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n blood_n and_o flesh_n in_o a_o quake_a fear_n mr._n ainsworth_n do_v render_v it_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n or_o the_o pain_n throw_n and_o sorrow_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n and_o so_o do_v the_o original_n signify_v in_o hos_n 13._o 13_o isa_n 13._o 8._o isa_n 66._o 7._o and_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o anguish_n compass_v i_o as_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n methinks_v these_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n shall_v check_v such_o as_o sleight_v they_o that_o expound_v the_o fear_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n 3_o when_o our_o saviour_n at_o supper_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a mat_n 26._o 21_o 22._o namely_o they_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surround_v about_o with_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n do_v compare_v their_o sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n to_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n joh._n 16._o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o verse_n 22._o and_o in_o verse_n 38._o iâ—_n the_o same_o and_o the_o syriak_n do_v translate_v they_o alike_o and_o tremelius_fw-la do_v translate_v the_o syriack_n in_o both_o place_n with_o the_o same_o latin_a word_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o body_n sect_n iv_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 87._o his_o sorrow_n be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o continue_v unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n intensive_o kill_v of_o itself_o in_o time_n have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n resolve_v and_o melt_v the_o soul_n gradual_o as_o wax_n be_v melt_v with_o the_o heat_n psal_n 22._o 14._o reply_v 15._o in_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o natural_a cause_n not_o only_o external_o reason_n christ_n soul-sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n but_o also_o internal_o from_o his_o soul-sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o may_v now_o lose_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o pure_a humane_a affection_n his_o heart_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o undertake_v our_o nature_n and_o passion_n do_v melt_v for_o fear_v of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n in_o his_o preparation_n to_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o after_o a_o while_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n he_o do_v overcome_v that_o fear_n and_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n norton_n can_v say_v as_o he_o do_v often_o that_o christ_n sorrow_n be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n see_v all_o his_o affection_n be_v regular_a and_o conform_v to_o right_a reason_n can_v regular_a affection_n admit_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o regular_a sorrow_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v express_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v by_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n beyond_o the_o context_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a of_o itself_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v excessive_a and_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o say_v that_o his_o lethal_a sorrow_n continue_v to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o reason_v be_v most_o dangerous_a all_o christ_n affection_n say_v martyr_n be_v in_o he_o voluntary_a they_o do_v rise_v in_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o show_v they_o and_o they_o appear_v not_o when_o he_o please_v to_o suppress_v they_o but_o in_o we_o say_v he_o they_o be_v often_o involuntary_a and_o rise_v in_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 88_o christ_n be_v amaze_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v mark_v 14._o 33._o which_o signify_v a_o universal_a cessation_n of_o all_o the_o saculty_n of_o the_o 33._o mar._n 14._o 33._o soul_n from_o their_o several_a function_n physician_n call_v it_o a_o horripilation_n we_o usual_o a_o consternation_n like_o a_o clock_n in_o kiltor_n yet_o stop_v for_o the_o while_n from_o go_v by_o some_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o that_o such_o intermission_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o formidable_a concussion_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o remember_v christ_n sleep_v sleep_v ordinary_o imply_v cessation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n reply_v 16._o the_o word_n translate_v amaze_v say_v he_o signify_v a_o universal_a cessation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o amaze_v christ_n be_v not_o full_o amaze_v their_o several_a function_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n provide_v the_o original_a word_n be_v not_o stretch_v to_o a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o context_n or_o else_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n in_o chap._n 7._o and_o from_o nasa_n and_o sabel_n in_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o this_o greek_a word_n ethambeisthai_n for_o 1_o ethambesen_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 1_o king_n 14._o 15._o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ragaz_v to_o root_v namely_o to_o root_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n 2_o the_o septuagint_n put_v thambos_fw-mi for_o a_o dead_a sleep_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a sleep_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n when_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o awake_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 1â—_n 3_o the_o septuagint_n put_v thamboumenos_fw-gr to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o pâ—ohaz_n for_o light_v head_v or_o inconstant_a person_n in_o judge_n 9_o 4._o this_o hebrew_n word_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 49._o 4._o do_v signify_v unstable_a or_o light_n and_o soon_o move_v and_o this_o word_n say_v he_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o jer._n 23._o 32._o these_o three_o sense_n consider_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o this_o greek_a word_n ethambeisthai_n in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o ought_v
to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o find_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o septuagint_n in_o kirkeroe_n 2_o ¶_o wonder_v why_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o physician_n call_v it_o a_o horripilation_n do_v he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o it_o make_v his_o hair_n to_o stand_v upright_o why_o else_o do_v he_o bring_v a_o name_n for_o it_o from_o that_o distemper_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o physician_n a_o horripilation_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o disease_n till_o now_o true_o mr._n norton_n seem_v to_o have_v too_o mean_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o agony_n 3_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v full_o amaze_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o be_v full_o amaze_v and_o beginning_n to_o be_v amaze_v as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o beginning_n to_o be_v asleep_a when_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v mar._n 14._o 30._o so_o though_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o amaze_v he_o voluntary_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o unnatural_a and_o terrible_a evil_n of_o a_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o satan_n who_o god_n have_v arm_v with_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a linger_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o mr._n norton_n 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v make_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o large_a sense_n to_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v a_o universal_a cessation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o several_a function_n what_o though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n do_v signify_v so_o much_o yet_o i_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o amaze_v he_o be_v not_o full_o overcome_v with_o fear_n as_o man_n amaze_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v now_o cease_v universal_o from_o their_o several_a function_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v then_o how_o can_v christ_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n have_v behave_v himself_o so_o religious_o and_o advise_o as_o he_o do_v for_o now_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n word_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o his_o disciple_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n or_o even_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o usage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n mar._n 14._o 33_o 34._o or_o thus_o i_o be_o surround_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o greek_a word_n a_o little_a before_o on_o matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o then_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o intellect_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v i_o or_o as_o luke_n express_v it_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o 40._o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a forward_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n of_o his_o dread_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o his_o natural_a dread_n of_o that_o satanical_a usage_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n vers_n 34_o 35._o do_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o religious_a deportment_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v though_o at_o first_o he_o do_v voluntary_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v methinks_v a_o judicious_a divine_a shall_v look_v as_o well_o into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o into_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n methinks_v a_o judicious_a divine_a shall_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o his_o best_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v not_o cease_v universal_o from_o their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n all_o his_o passion_n be_v voluntary_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n say_v damasen_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n do_v charge_n christ_n to_o be_v 4_o let_v we_o try_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o other_o translator_n who_o mind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o context_n more_o than_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tremelius_fw-la do_v translate_v the_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o mat._n 26._o 37._o and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o i_o say_v he_o translate_v the_o syriack_n in_o both_o place_n alike_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v differ_v he_o translate_v mat._n 26._o 37._o thus_o et_fw-la coepit_fw-la moestus_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la affici_fw-la and_o he_o translate_v mark._n 14._o 33._o thus_o et_fw-la coepit_fw-la moestus_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o affici_fw-la tristitia_fw-la 2_o tindal_n do_v translate_v mar._n 14._o 33._o thus_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n 3_o the_o geneva_n thus_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n 4_o the_o seventy_o render_v this_o greek_a word_n by_o several_a hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v fright_v fear_v terrify_v and_o the_o like_a as_o dan._n 8._o 17._o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o my_o face_n in_o this_o his_o fear_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o this_o gesture_n be_v suitable_a to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o intellect_n 2_o the_o seventy_o use_n this_o greek_a word_n to_o explain_v the_o chalde_a word_n in_o dan._n 7._o 7._o which_o we_o translate_v terrible_a and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 3_o the_o seventy_o use_n this_o greek_a word_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v haste_n namely_o such_o a_o haste_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o this_o hebrew_n word_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o deut._n 16._o 3._o imply_v a_o tremble_a and_o a_o hasty_a flight_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n as_o in_o deut._n 20._o 3._o you_o approach_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o battle_n against_o your_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n fear_v and_o hasten_v not_o away_o neither_o be_v you_o terrify_v namely_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o thâ—â—_n and_o this_o haste_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o psal_n 31._o 23._o be_v through_o amazement_n or_o fear_n as_o the_o word_n common_o intend_v and_o that_o david_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v haste_n away_o from_o saul_n be_v evident_a by_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 26._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o fear_n or_o amazement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n do_v hold_v forth_o for_o if_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v now_o cease_v universal_o from_o their_o several_a function_n than_o david_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contrive_v such_o a_o wise_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n as_o he_o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a 4_o ethambesan_n be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o to_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bagnah_n in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 5._o which_o we_o translate_v fear_n the_o flood_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 5._o of_o wickedness_n say_v david_n make_v i_o afraid_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n run_v thus_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o seventy_o for_o compass_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a compass_v or_o surround_v about_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o so_o david_n say_v
just_a as_o christ_n say_v the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n make_v i_o ethambesan_n afraid_a and_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o round_v about_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n make_v i_o ethambeisthai_n 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o very_o heavy_a or_o afraid_a as_o the_o seventy_o by_o that_o word_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 5._o 5_o the_o seventy_o use_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o fear_n or_o terror_n as_o in_o cant._n 6._o 4_o 10._o and_o in_o cant._n 8._o 7._o eccles_n 12._o 5._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o by_o cite_v all_o these_o translation_n be_v to_o show_v that_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n of_o the_o word_n amaze_v in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o be_v large_a than_o these_o translation_n above_o cite_v do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v and_o large_a than_o the_o context_n will_v own_v i_o do_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o under_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o amazement_n as_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n hold_v forth_o 6_o neither_o be_v his_o comparison_n suitable_a to_o express_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v for_o mr._n norton_n compare_v the_o universal_a cessation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n from_o their_o several_a function_n in_o his_o amazement_n to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sound_n sleep_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o though_o the_o intellect_n cease_v from_o exercise_n during_o the_o time_n of_o sound_n sleep_v office_n by_o consequence_n mr._n norton_n do_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o to_o refresh_v nature_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o its_o office_n but_o by_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n of_o christ_n amazement_n he_o be_v disenabled_n thereby_o from_o do_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o time_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o proper_a function_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v when_o there_o be_v no_o know_a danger_n at_o hand_n as_o there_o be_v now_o doubtless_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o makâ—_n christ_n a_o sinner_n formal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o in_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 8._o he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o further_o amaze_v than_o his_o perfect_a rational_a will_n think_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o our_o passion_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v the_o devil_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o plot_v of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o amaze_n as_o mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v effect_v it_o he_o have_v win_v the_o victory_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n this_o wise_a servant_n be_v never_o no_o otherwise_o amaze_v but_o as_o himself_o please_v to_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o m._n weams_n portraiture_n p._n 248._o he_o make_v christ_n forgetful_a in_o his_o office_n as_o m._n norton_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n and_o thus_o this_o corrupt_a tenant_n do_v spread_v like_o leven_a but_o say_v dr._n williams_n in_o p._n 447._o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n can_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o desire_n nor_o darken_v his_o understanding_n nor_o disturb_v his_o memory_n nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 88_o he_o begin_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v amaze_v but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a the_o word_n note_v expavefaction_n which_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n superad_v to_o his_o consternation_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v disenable_v as_o concern_v the_o mind_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n intrinsical_o fix_v upon_o some_o object_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o object_n before_o it_o for_o the_o while_n reply_v 17._o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o former_a word_n amaze_v so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o word_n very_o heavy_a it_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o context_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v stretch_v the_o word_n amaze_v beyond_o the_o context_n therefore_o see_v he_o do_v stretch_v this_o word_n very_o heavy_a beyond_o the_o word_n amaze_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v also_o stretch_v the_o greek_a word_n ademonein_a beyond_o the_o context_n context_n mr._n norton_n stretch_v the_o word_n very_o heavy_a in_o mark_n 14._o 33_o beyond_o the_o context_n try_v it_o by_o some_o translation_n tremelius_fw-la do_v translate_v the_o syriack_n signification_n of_o this_o word_n tristitia_fw-la and_o tindal_n do_v translate_v it_o agony_n and_o the_o geneva_n great_a heaviness_n and_o mr._n broughton_n full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o the_o seventy_o by_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n shamam_fw-la in_o job_n 18._o 20._o which_o we_o translate_v affright_v and_o the_o geneva_n fear_v and_o mr._n broughton_n horror_n all_o these_o word_n in_o these_o translation_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o that_o great_a natural_a fear_n and_o heaviness_n that_o christ_n assume_v at_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o manifold_a speech_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o 20._o 18_o 19_o 24._o and_o 21._o 38._o joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o disenabled_n at_o this_o time_n from_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o it_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 88_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v 18._o these_o word_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a why_o he_o do_v stretch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n beyond_o the_o context_n namely_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v hook_v in_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o christ_n soul_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o i_o think_v to_o confound_v this_o assertion_n and_o other_o divine_n give_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 65._o say_v thus_o in_o a_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o christ_n as_o it_o never_o be_v against_o person_n upon_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o field_n of_o old_a gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pang_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o dialogue_n 2_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o haide_n say_v thus_o on_o the_o word_n always_o in_o act._n 2._o 25._o always_o say_v he_o even_o in_o his_o forest_n agony_n 1_o before_o the_o sweaty_a agony_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o call_v god_n father_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 2_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o in_o joh._n 11._o 42._o he_o say_v he_o know_v god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v comfort_n 3_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o grievous_o torment_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_o sorrowful_a or_o round_v about_o with_o sorrow_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 42._o 4_o when_o the_o betrayer_n be_v come_v
and_o the_o band_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o yet_o then_o also_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v before_o i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 5_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a forefront_n of_o that_o speech_n ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n mat._n â—7_n 46._o 6_o have_v he_o not_o strong_a comfort_n in_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o if_o then_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o ever_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o father_n ever_o yea_o if_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a name_n father_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o conceive_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o name_n else_o how_o conceive_v we_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v go_v together_o these_o observation_n of_o mr._n wilmot_n do_v evidence_n that_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v sect_n 5._o christ_n agony_n and_o luk._n 22._o 44._o examine_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o do_v thus_o abbreviate_v the_o dialogue_n word_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o agony_n be_v well_o weigh_v say_v the_o dialogue_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n but_o from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v add_v to_o these_o pain_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o must_v full_o and_o whole_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o answer_v in_o p._n 64._o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n may_v be_v and_o be_v exceed_v penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n incomparable_o reply_v 19_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o very_a answer_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o i_o reply_v further_o with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a but_o yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v transcendent_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o transscendent_a natural_a passion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v death_n more_o than_o any_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o his_o speech_n often_o itterate_v to_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o death_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v more_o pathetical_o express_v his_o natural_a dread_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o for_o he_o know_v by_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n with_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o usage_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o work_v a_o great_a dread_n and_o abhor_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a can_v do_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o sect._n 1_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v it_o with_o so_o much_o true_a natural_a detestation_n as_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v transcendent_a to_o we_o but_o say_v he_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n incomparable_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o tenent_n be_v indeed_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o methinks_v the_o bless_a scripture_n shall_v insist_v most_o upon_o iâ—_n see_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v most_o upon_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a bodily_a death_n from_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v evidence_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 49._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o all_o this_o must_v he_o perform_v in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o due_a time_n of_o every_o action_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n nortons_n citation_n in_o page_n 64._o 65._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 63._o your_o mention_v other_o cause_n though_o false_a of_o christ_n fear_n beside_o his_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n reply_v 20._o the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o agony_n but_o second_o in_o order_n to_o overcome_v that_o fear_n the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o put_v up_o strong_a prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o his_o natural_a fear_n to_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o do_v increase_v his_o violent_a sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o three_o it_o make_v his_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n without_o any_o diversion_n by_o satan_n provocation_n to_o be_v another_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n but_o mark_v this_o the_o dialogue_n do_v still_o make_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o mr._n norton_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o word_n be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n
ignominious_a death_n than_o by_o his_o earnest_a sweat_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o godly_a fear_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 87._o the_o word_n agony_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o combater_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o life_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o great_a eminent_a and_o most_o sensible_a peril_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n reply_v 21._o this_o description_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o good_a but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v again_o spoil_v it_o because_o he_o make_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o conflict_v with_o his_o father_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o with_o eternal_a death_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v his_o natural_a fear_n conflict_v with_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n which_o by_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o also_o covenant_v that_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v assume_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n shall_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a usage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a purport_n of_o god_n first_o declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 87._o luke_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n by_o a_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o reply_n 22._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o agony_n in_o general_n but_o not_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o agony_n i_o will_v rank_a it_o into_o two_o sort_n first_o into_o his_o active_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o into_o his_o passive_a agony_n or_o rather_o into_o his_o active-passive_a agony_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o active_a agony_n and_o that_o be_v begin_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o joh._n 12._o 27._o 27._o joh._n 12._o 27._o with_o joh._n 13._o 1._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n namely_o from_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v evidence_n but_o say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o 11._o a_o sometime_o the_o passive_a verb_n be_v put_v for_o the_o active_a see_v ainsw_n in_o deut._n 31._o 17._o and_o in_o pareus_n reconcile_n the_o greek_a in_o rom._n 4_o 3._o with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o god_n impute_v faith_n and_o faith_n by_o god_n be_v impute_v so_o also_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n and_o say_v â—all_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 60._o active_a verb_n be_v expound_v passive_o among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v also_o ain_v in_o psa_n 36_o 3._o &_o 109._o 13._o &_o 40_o 15._o &_o 122._o 5._o gen._n 20._o 6._o leu._n 26._o 1_o 11._o passive_a verb_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o in_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o these_o two_o scripture_n compare_v that_o his_o conflict_a affection_n be_v active_a for_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o his_o rational_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n commander_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n they_o do_v his_o will_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o this_o excellent_a property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a privilege_n for_o our_o natural_a passion_n in_o he_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a power_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n as_o damasen_a speak_v in_o reply_n 26._o 2_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v much_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v judas_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v quick_o joh._n 13._o 27._o and_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v about_o his_o treachery_n he_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v very_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o what_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 3._o namely_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a combat_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a humane_a passion_n he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o true_a humane_a conflict_a affection_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n according_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o agony_n that_o luke_n do_v and_o therefore_o tindal_n do_v translate_v ademonein_a mat._n 26._o 37._o and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o which_o we_o translate_v very_o heavy_a by_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o both_o place_n just_a as_o he_o do_v agon_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o say_a natural_a fear_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o his_o inward_a agony_n by_o his_o conflict_a affection_n have_v a_o end_n i_o say_v after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n he_o never_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v pray_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o a_o resolve_a champion_n come_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v mark_n 14._o 41_o 42._o namely_o let_v we_o not_o 42._o mar._n 14._o 41_o 42._o rise_v up_o to_o run_v away_o through_o fear_n but_o let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v those_o arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n aâ—_n ainsw_n call_v they_o in_o gen._n 13._o 13._o or_o as_o trap_n say_v in_o matth._n 26._o 46._o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v that_o death_n which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o he_o great_o fear_v or_o let_v we_o go_v meet_v my_o combater_n satan_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o courageous_a champion_n that_o be_v go_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o the_o sequel_n show_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o resist_v his_o combater_n satan_n unto_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v combater_n to_o yield_v before_o any_o blood_n be_v draw_v and_o indeed_o such_o combat_n as_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n be_v seldom_o determine_v without_o blood_n and_o according_o he_o that_o do_v overcome_v his_o antagonist_n without_o transgress_v the_o voluntary_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v repute_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a victor_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o merit_v the_o prize_n and_o unto_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v in_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o 3._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n look_v therefore_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o that_o combater_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o conservator_n as_o ain_n render_v the_o word_n in_o leu._n 8._o 22._o of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o
you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n forsooth_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o answer_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o very_o even_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o for_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v death_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o say_v he_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v i_o assign_v in_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o weep_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o frith_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n agony_n be_v for_o fear_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n 11_o tindal_n translate_v luke_o 22._o 44._o thus_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o hour_n upon_o he_o neither_o sleep_v he_o any_o more_o after_o but_o go_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v to_o abide_v his_o persecutor_n where_o also_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n of_o very_a agony_n conceive_v of_o his_o passion_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 12_o in_o reply_n 18._o i_o have_v cite_v dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n these_o five_o last_o author_n you_o see_v be_v not_o for_o sweat_v of_o perfect_a blood_n though_o tindal_n say_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v far_o from_o pure_a blood_n and_o far_o from_o clod_n of_o blood_n 2_o this_o be_v far_a remarkable_a that_o tindal_n and_o frith_n do_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n 3_o this_o be_v still_o far_o remarkable_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o have_v a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n though_o mr._n norton_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o judgement_n therein_o to_o be_v heresy_n 4_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 67._o these_o author_n i_o not_o have_v by_o i_o can_v examine_v the_o quotation_n their_o word_n therefore_o rather_o better_a bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n reply_v 25._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n nortons_n unjust_a prejudice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v their_o sense_n to_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v heresy_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a partiality_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o one_o as_o orthodox_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o for_o heresy_n and_o say_v he_o frith_n other_o writing_n call_v to_o have_v it_o so_o namely_o to_o mean_v it_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n reply_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o mr._n frith_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v frith_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o frith_n which_o i_o have_v true_o cite_v he_o do_v cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o for_o say_v so_o and_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o true_a bodily_a death_n 12_o i_o have_v cite_v cyprian_n in_o reply_n 8._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o frith_n namely_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o the_o exceed_a grief_n thereof_o to_o pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 13_o damasen_n say_v thus_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o all_o blameless_a and_o natural_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n namely_o of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v corruption_n shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o howbeit_o our_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o permit_v his_o flesh_n to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o force_v in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n voluntary_a when_o he_o will_v he_o hunger_v when_o he_o will_v he_o thirst_v when_o he_o will_v he_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o die_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o damasen_n touch_v christ_n passion_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o see_v he_o hold_v 1_o that_o shun_v of_o death_n fear_v agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o 2_o that_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n 3_o that_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v force_v therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conclusion_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o protect_v the_o humane_a but_o must_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n to_o manage_v this_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arch-instrument_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n or_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o i_o have_v my_o vital_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o quake_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o such_o a_o malignant_a enemy_n as_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o gâ—d_a to_o execute_v it_o on_o i_o and_o i_o do_v here_o manifest_v my_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o i_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o be_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o i_o be_o true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n not_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o my_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o must_v overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n because_o i_o have_v covenant_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o my_o rational_a soul_n must_v betake_v itself_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o many_o temptation_n that_o now_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o try_v you_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o hour_n import_v in_o mark_n 14._o 35_o 41._o and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o
forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o not_o protect_v he_o against_o his_o crucifier_n not_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n or_o thus_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v try_v mastery_n with_o the_o power_n &_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o manage_v this_o combat_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o first_o headplot_n may_v not_o be_v break_v i_o say_v in_o this_o combat_n the_o godhead_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o garden_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o like_o a_o felon_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n first_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o before_o pilate_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v many_o criminal_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o crucify_v he_o for_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o torture_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o these_o injurious_a abuse_n god_n do_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o put_v out_o any_o power_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v he_o helpless_a as_o a_o combate_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n 2_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n because_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o context_n in_o psal_n 22._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o context_n 1_o the_o next_o adjoin_v sentence_n to_o the_o word_n forsake_v be_v this_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o namely_o against_o my_o envious_a adversary_n his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o need_v some_o help_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o suppress_v his_o own_o vindicative_a wrath_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v aâ—_n mr._n norton_n affirm_v 2_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v also_o explain_v the_o former_a why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n for_o though_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o cup_n itself_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n hear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a support_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outwrd_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o that_o be_v be_v not_o far_o from_o support_v my_o inward_a man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o outward_a man_n i_o know_v by_o thy_o reveal_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o have_v give_v satan_n power_n over_o my_o outward_a man_n to_o put_v i_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n 3_o he_o pray_v again_o in_o verse_n 19_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o great_a passion_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—â—_n forsake_v i_o that_o he_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n at_o least_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n do_v forsake_v he_o by_o leave_v his_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n or_o else_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v together_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n this_o appellation_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n though_o god_n leave_v his_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o his_o next_o petition_n be_v hasten_v to_o help_v i_o that_o so_o my_o body_n may_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n by_o my_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o 4_o and_o last_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o appoint_a suffering_n from_o the_o devil_n instrument_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o as_o they_o be_v large_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n forsake_v do_v relate_v to_o god_n outward_a leave_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n 2_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o p._n martyr_n on_o phi._n 2._o enumerate_v the_o calamity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v begin_v thus_o the_o first_o calamity_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v above_o christ_n barabas_n be_v dismiss_v and_o christ_n be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 2_o say_v he_o another_o calamity_n be_v touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o he_o cite_v austin_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o apply_v this_o speech_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n how_o far_o wide_a be_v he_o from_o mr._n nortons_n essential_a torment_n on_o christ_n soul_n but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a observation_n mr._n norton_n think_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n run_v on_o his_o side_n but_o upon_o better_a search_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n 2_o bucer_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o say_v christ_n here_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o endure_v all_o their_o rage_n 3_o bullinger_n in_o mat._n 27._o say_v to_o forsake_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o permit_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o afflict_v why_o do_v thou_o permit_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o enemy_n when_o will_v thou_o deliver_v i_o 4_o dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 72._o say_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o act._n 2._o 17._o he_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v translate_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v â—e_v up_o to_o such_o hand_n shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o then_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n 5_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o christ_n descent_n on_o these_o word_n in_o act._n 2._o 25._o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v thus_o god_n be_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n for_o support_v and_o comfort_n as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o psal_n 109._o ult_n this_o by_o the_o way_n oâ—e_o will_v think_v say_v he_o evince_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o import_v not_o any_o total_a dereliction_n or_o desertion_n without_o all_o comfort_n but_o a_o leave_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1._o 14._o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o wicked_a man_n mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la
off_o any_o other_o custom_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o accustom_a opinion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o mr._n ainsworth_n who_o the_o dialogue_n often_o cite_v seem_v to_o understand_v death_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o gen_n 3._o 19_o 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o reply_v 17._o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o explain_v himself_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o this_o verse_n but_o in_o numb_a 19_o 2._o he_o do_v thus_o explain_v himself_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o yoke_n as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o as_o do_v voluntary_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n voluntary_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n than_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n like_o to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n his_o death_n therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n in_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n 1_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n if_o he_o can_v 2_o he_o covenant_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o utmost_a suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n both_o these_o act_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n he_o perform_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o merit_v of_o a_o great_a reward_n namely_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n i_o will_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o die_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n 1._o as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o this_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o he_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o god_n determinate_a council_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o into_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o phrase_n in_o psa_fw-la 22._o 15._o 2_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n namely_o after_o his_o manhood_n have_v perform_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n joh._n 19_o 11._o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o can_v devise_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o actuate_v his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n mr._n morton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o distinction_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n only_o though_o unjust_o in_o the_o jew_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n as_o mediator_n only_o in_o god_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o malefactor_n this_o distinction_n say_v he_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o sophism_n be_v use_v as_o a_o crutch_n to_o support_v the_o halt_n of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o christ_n reply_v 18._o this_o distinction_n it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v mr._n nortons_n patience_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o legal_a court_n way_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n from_o god_n judicial_a impute_v out_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o inflict_a hell_n torment_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sophism_n namely_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argue_v 2_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o repeat_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o dialogue_n christ_n death_n as_o mediator_n say_v the_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o do_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o distinction_n express_o interpret_v in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 100_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o active_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o dialogue_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o own_o afflict_a reply_v 19_o i_o have_v often_o warn_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o take_v 1_o the_o pain_n of_o dâ—ath_n 〈◊〉_d ofâ—en_o call_v death_n in_o scripture_n though_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v death_n formal_o 2_o the_o dialogue_n 〈…〉_o affirm_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o be_v active_a in_o his_o compliance_n with_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o best_a skill_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o malefactor_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o entire_o active_a in_o all_o his_o soul-suffering_n than_o in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o trouble_v himself_o at_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 33._o soul-sorrow_n christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o aflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o their_o infidelity_n mark_n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o in_o joh._n 13._o 21._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o afflict_a very_o often_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o late_o cite_v damasen_a for_o christ_n voluntary_a soul-trouble_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o unto_o he_o i_o will_v add_v beda_n jesus_n hunger_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o sleep_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o 11._o see_v beda_n in_o joh._n 11._o he_o will_v he_o sorrow_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v ibidem_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o man_n infirmity_n christ_n take_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v flesh_n and_o death_n itself_o wherefore_o his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n which_o accord_n with_o damasen_a and_o other_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o voluntary_o take_v unto_o he_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o press_v from_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o say_v beda_n his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o
his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o only_a active_a priest_n in_o breathe_v out_o or_o send_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o and_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n which_o last_n say_v he_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o express_o reject_v reply_v 20._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o god_n command_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o envious_a combater_n satan_n and_o also_o permit_v satan_n to_o enter_v the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o executioner_n or_o selfmurderer_n though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n list_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n with_o staff_n and_o sword_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_n christ_n to_o take_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o run_v they_o into_o his_o own_o body_n on_o purpose_n to_o kill_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o executioner_n â—â—_o saul_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominious_a usage_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v diabolical_a and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n in_o any_o such_o like_a manner_n therefore_o the_o dialogue_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o tenent_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 102._o though_o he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o own_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o nail_n and_o spear_n as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v yet_o he_o break_v his_o own_o body_n in_o piece_n by_o separate_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o thus_o beza_n make_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o body_n active_o as_o well_o as_o passive_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a expression_n to_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o executioner_n that_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o like_a profane_a expression_n to_o call_v such_o a_o death_n self-murder_n or_o homicide_n if_o abraham_n have_v formal_o kill_v isaac_n as_o he_o intend_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v isaack_n murderer_n no_o nor_o yet_o his_o executioner_n according_a to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v isaac_n to_o be_v call_v a_o self-murtherer_n or_o a_o homicide_n be_v now_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o have_v resist_v his_o also_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o haymâ—_n there_o also_o father_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o in_o that_o act_n we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v it_o for_o in_o that_o act_n abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o isaac_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o dialogue_n say_v or_o thus_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o though_o haman_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n ester_n 8._o 7._o be_v say_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o haman_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n yet_o isaac_n be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o abraham_n as_o abraham_n do_v sacrifice_n isaac_n so_o be_v isaac_n sacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v interpretative_o or_o virtual_o not_o actual_o reply_v 21._o those_o instance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o p._n 100_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o instance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o exemplify_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n though_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v themselves_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o last_o act_n be_v do_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 85._o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v actual_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o reply_v 22._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v slay_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n on_o act._n 2._o 23._o on_o the_o word_n you_o have_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o egg_v forward_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o note_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o virtual_o only_a and_o so_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o abraham_n in_o the_o preter-tense_n so_o the_o new_a translation_n in_o jam._n 2._o 21._o because_o he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o dialogue_n say_v true_a notwithstanding_o mr._n nortons_n bustle_a contradiction_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o second_o cause_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n be_v true_a murderer_n but_o not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o distinction_n of_o his_o death_n be_v contemn_v by_o mr._n norton_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a say_n in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v also_o sometime_o in_o true_a effect_n for_o in_o page_n 79_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v join_v with_o thâ—_n curse_v make_v up_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o in_o page_n 70_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n own_o establish_a order_n for_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o make_v christ_n a_o unchangeable_a priest_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 21._o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o misery_n but_o by_o covenant_n only_o and_o therefore_o second_o cause_n can_v not_o further_o work_v his_o misery_n and_o death_n than_o he_o give_v way_n to_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n he_o covenant_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v even_o to_o the_o pierce_a of_o he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o he_o also_o covenant_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o formal_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n god_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n
23._o for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o death_n 13_o lyra_n in_o mat._n 27._o on_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_a because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o unto_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n 14_o austin_n de_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o willing_o forsake_v god_n shall_v unwilling_o leave_v the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n when_o it_o will_v unless_o it_o offer_v some_o violent_a death_n to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n against_o his_o will_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o this_o those_o that_o be_v present_a great_o marvel_v at_o as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v when_o after_o that_o loud_a voice_n he_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o long_a death_n wherefore_o the_o two_o thief_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o christ_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v pilate_n marvel_v at_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n 1_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o death_n the_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o not_o when_o she_o will_v or_o as_o she_o will_v 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v 3_o that_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o present_o upon_o his_o loud_a prayer_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o and_z by_z pilat_z himself_z when_o he_o hear_v it_o 15_o bernard_n feria_n 4._o heb._n panosa_fw-la say_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o dead_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 16_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom._n sacram._n c._n 5._o say_v christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o body_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o 17_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch_n 6._o so_o loose_v from_o all_o force_n and_o rest_a free_a himself_o of_o himself_o make_v the_o departure_n from_o his_o body_n 18_o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o luk._n 23._o say_v jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o when_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v over-right_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o musculus_fw-la in_o matth._n 27._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n 20_o gualther_n in_o joh._n 6._o 9_o say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n luke_n say_v be_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 1_o that_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o 2_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 21_o marlorat_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v christ_n declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o himself_o will_v whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o appertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22_o mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 101._o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o cite_v austin_n concur_v with_o he_o 23_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o clavering_n in_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n pag._n 59_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o do_v christ_n die_v ans_fw-fr he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o 24_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 22._o come_v near_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o sect._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a because_o christ_n do_v keep_v his_o life_n and_o strength_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o in_o sect_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o power_n and_o not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o 25_o calvin_n on_o joh._n 10._o 18._o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o either_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o himself_o remain_v perfect_a as_o
reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v uâ—_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o iâ—_n inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v out_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o price_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o suffer_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n torture_a pain_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v his_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o favour_n procure_v to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o his_o death_n because_o he_o complete_v the_o same_o as_o our_o mediatorial_n priest_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o
respect_n he_o be_v denominate_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o transcendent_a kind_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o brief_a reply_n to_o mr._n nortons_n charge_n of_o heresy_n for_o out_o of_o his_o heterodoxal_a tenant_n he_o do_v charge_n heresy_n upon_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o for_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 5_o 6._o reply_v the_o dialogue_n do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o christ_n in_o that_o new_a upstart_n formal_a legal_a manner_n by_o impute_v sin_n and_o inflict_a punishment_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o legal_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o approve_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n wotton_n for_o in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n mr._n wotton_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o the_o dialogue_n do_v approve_v and_o follow_v mr._n wotton'_v sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 14._o who_o memory_n will_v be_v bless_v where_o the_o truth_n prevail_v in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v right_o expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o namely_o our_o punishment_n as_o our_o voluntary_a combat_v surety_n against_o satan_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o luke_n 1._o 74._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o not_o as_o our_o legal_a bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v 2_o as_o for_o the_o several_a scripture_n which_o mr._n norton_n have_v cite_v to_o prove_v his_o corrupt_a sense_n i_o have_v expound_v they_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o several_a orthodox_n writer_n therefore_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o corrupt_a tenent_n therefore_o his_o charge_n of_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o paper_n shoot_v and_o a_o deep_a charge_n of_o error_n may_v just_o be_v retort_v and_o whereas_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n call_v the_o orthodox_n evangelist_n wherein_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o tenant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n this_o reply_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o this_o book_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v high_a title_n be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o mislead_v title_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v better_o into_o the_o truth_n his_o second_o charge_n of_o heresy_n run_v thus_o for_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewith_o that_o he_o obey_v it_o for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 10._o 7._o compare_v with_o psal_n 40._o 7._o 8._o and_o rom._n 3._o 31._o reply_n i_o have_v re-vindicated_n all_o these_o scripture_n from_o his_o unsound_a sense_n and_o expound_v they_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n with_o the_o concurrence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n do_v also_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n his_o three_o charge_n of_o heresy_n run_v thus_o for_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o justification_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o phi._n 3._o 9_o reply_n i_o have_v also_o full_o re-vindicated_n these_o scripture_n from_o his_o unsound_a sense_n and_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o so_o this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n may_v more_o just_o be_v retort_v to_o the_o giver_n thereof_o for_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v on_o the_o innocent_a prov._n 26._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v return_v to_o the_o giver_n thereof_o according_a to_o psal_n 109._o 17_o 31._o 2_o by_o the_o table_n of_o chief_a head_n and_o by_o the_o table_n of_o scripture_n annex_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o search_v out_o the_o several_a page_n where_o the_o say_v several_a scripture_n be_v re-vindicated_n from_o mr._n nortons_n false_a gloss_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o clear_o discover_v 3_o hence_o the_o five_o divine_n that_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n aâ—_n the_o end_n of_o mr._n nortons_n book_n may_v see_v their_o great_a unadvisedness_n in_o join_v with_o mr._n norton_n to_o condemn_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o pervert_v sense_n 4_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o leu._n 4._o 13_o 14._o where_o a_o church_n a_o synod_n and_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n and_o magistrate_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o person_n of_o a_o low_a capacity_n have_v need_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o study_v daily_o and_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o sound_a understanding_n and_o righteous_a preserve_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o bless_a scripture_n amen_n the_o wise_a will_v understand_v dan._n 12._o 10._o austin_n cont._n faust_n say_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v what_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o first_o figure_n stand_v for_o the_o page_n and_o the_o second_o for_o the_o line_n page_n 23_o line_n 23_o blot_n out_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v 40_o 11_o r._n grant_v 40_o 16_o r._n sin_v 50_o 10_o r._n by_o the_o ordinance_n 95_o 25_o r._n affect_v 113_o 14_o r._n naboth_n 118_o 10_o r._n wotton_n 130_o 28_o blot_n out_o he._n 145_o 10_o for_o 25_o r._n 103._o 148_o 10_o r._n this_o 161_o 18_o r._n obrogate_v ibid._n 22_o r._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v ib._n 25_o r._n wotton_n 164_o 10_o r._n this_o 175_o 17_o r._n to_o act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n in_o his_o moral_a obedience_n and_o natural_a action_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n in_o p._n 111._o l_o 31_o and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v in_o c._n 17._o rep._n 11_o &_o in_o c._n 3._o 176_o 26._o for_o psal_n r._n page_n 178_o 33_o r._n be_v 53._o 5_o 10._o 186_o 81_o c_o 6._o 192_o 8_o r._n 152_o 153_o etc._n etc._n 193_o 19_o blot_n out_o make_v 196_o 38_o r._n goat_n buck_n 206_o ult_n r._n patience_n and_o obedience_n 21_o 11_o r._n say_v he_o 223_o 16_o r._n wotton_n 232_o from_o this_o page_n for_o 9_o page_n together_o be_v false_a page_v make_v all_o these_o 9_o page_n 233._o &_o then_o the_o page_n follow_v be_v right_o 234_o 16_o r_o p._n 119_o 238_o 32_o r._n statute_n 141_o 29_o r._n disposition_n and_o rutherfurd_a on_o the_o covenant_n do_v at_o large_a concur_v with_o mr._n ball_n 243_o 4_o r._n chief_o 248_o 13_o blot_n out_o but_o &_o r._n and_o yet_o not_o be_v one_o person_n 252_o 13_o r._n this_o phrase_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 252_o 15_o after_o full_o purge_v add_v compare_v herewith_o also_o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o 258_o 23_o r._n christ_n body_n 259._o 35_o blot_n out_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n r._n the_o word_n atonement_n be_v also_o explain_v by_o etc._n etc._n 263_o 38._o r._n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 266_o 2_o r._n his_o argument_n 273._o 28._o blot_n out_o and_o r._n the_o only_a reason_n 275._o 11_o r._n be_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v 275_o 28_o r._n themselves_o to_o baal_n peor_n 282_o 19_o r._n groundless_a fantasy_n 295_o 15._o for_o disease_n r._n curse_v of_o evil_a 299_o 31_o r._n distaste_n 307_o 13_o r._n alone_o 309_o 9_o r._n this_o last_o priestly_a act_n of_o his_o death_n 311_o â—7_n r_o propound_v 323_o 26_o r._n ekthambeâ—sthai_n and_o so_o in_o p._n 324_o 327_o 323_o 1_o r._n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n see_v he_o have_v get_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o sorrow_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n 326_o 25_o r._n but_o christ_n perfection_n can_v not_o be_v disturb_v with_o that_o disorderly_a hasty_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o 335_o 25_o add_v thus_o 339_o 21_o r._n consecrator_n 344._o 31_o r._n joh._n 10._o 11._o 345_o 12_o r._n usage_n 362_o 5_o r._n propound_v 363_o 14_o r._n patient_n 368_o 17_o blot_v out_o which_o 371_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n r._n azab_n have_v not_o two_o 373_o 39_o r._n exod._n 23_o 5._o 385_o 39_o r._n try_v 386_o 26_o r._n against_o i_o 395_o 6_o r._n because_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o hide_v 415_o 2_o blot_n out_o to_o 427_o 20._o r._n deride_v by_o ib._n 37_o r._n therefore_o 428_o 28_o r._n else_o 430_o 29_o r._n thing_n 432_o 34_o r._n sanctification_n of_o merit_n but_o not_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n other_o fault_n there_o be_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v mend_v
sam._n 15._o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v may_v be_v do_v after_o sunset_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n p._n 272_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n be_v translation_n on_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n p._n 273_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v because_o his_o curse_n of_o infamy_n by_o hang_v so_o long_o on_o a_o tree_n by_o exemplary_a justice_n have_v appease_v god_n anger_n and_o so_o consequent_o because_o it_o have_v now_o remove_v the_o curse_n that_o else_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o the_o land_n p._n 275_o the_o whole_a land_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o judge_n negligence_n in_o suffer_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o go_v unpunished_a p._n 277_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v never_o defile_v by_o any_o one_o ceremonial_a sin_n p._n 279_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o be_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n p._n 281_o 37_o 100_o 183_o the_o second_o death_n be_v define_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n from_o who_o that_o term_n be_v borrow_v to_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n p._n 286_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n that_o man_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o our_o bodily_a death_n be_v altogether_o call_v and_o account_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n the_o first_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o term_n second_o death_n because_o that_o be_v only_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 287_o mr._n norton_n do_v sometime_o hold_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o kind_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v hold_v a_o alteration_n to_o equivalency_n p._n 291_o 72_o 107_o 113_o chap._n xvi_o christ_n do_v fear_v death_n regular_o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v do_v because_o his_o pure_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o that_o curse_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v p._n 293_o christ_n do_v first_o effect_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o then_o he_o do_v effect_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o god_n curse_n as_o we_o be_v p._n 293_o 297_o 308_o and_o p._n 9_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o shame_n fear_v and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v p._n 294_o christ_n fear_v his_o ignominious_a death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n and_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n p._n 295_o christ_n doath_z be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a death_n p._n 296_o 333_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 297_o at_o line_n 1._o and_o also_o to_o p._n 9_o and_o p._n 293._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effect_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 298._o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n but_o only_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o so_o say_v trap_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o pray_v but_o he_o meet_v his_o enemy_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o i_o be_o he_o p._n 298._o christ_n do_v voluntary_o take_v our_o passion_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n p._n 300_o christ_n have_v natural_a fear_n actual_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n p._n 300_o 152_o if_o there_o be_v any_o martyr_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v from_o otherwhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n p._n 301_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n and_o death_n the_o destroyer_n thereof_o which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n p._n 302_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 153._o most_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o twofold_a death_n namely_o not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o also_o that_o god_n inflict_v a_o spiritual_a death_n upon_o his_o immortal_a soul_n which_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n p._n 307_o 315_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n distinct_a from_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n p._n 308_o 9_o 122_o 130_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n p._n 309_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o lie_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n which_o himself_o effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n namely_o by_o the_o actual_a power_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n p._n 309_o 315_o 145_o god_n do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v licence_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n do_v all_o christ_n internal_a soul-suffering_n by_o appoint_v christ_n to_o assume_v our_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n more_o or_o less_o as_o object_n do_v present_a p._n 311_o 178_o &_o ch._n 17_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o suffering_n p._n 313_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o in_o isaiah_n 53._o 10._o must_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n p._n 314_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 315_o 307_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n but_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n p._n 320_o a_o true_a description_n of_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n p._n 321_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v most_o dangerous_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n p._n 322_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 322._o disorderly_o and_o irregular_a fear_n and_o grief_n do_v sometime_o prove_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n regular_a fear_n and_o grief_n i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 34._o that_o hereâ—nus_n the_o sicilian_a die_v with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o copartner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o caius_n gracchus_n be_v so_o astonish_v and_o oppress_v with_o fear_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n yeâ—_n to_o come_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o plautinus_n die_v of_o grief_n for_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o dead_a wife_n he_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o her_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v there_o stifle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o make_v christ_n soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a after_o this_o manner_n for_o say_v damasen_a his_o passion_n never_o prevent_v his_o regular_a will_n neither_o may_v his_o death_n be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o full_o amaze_v in_o his_o agony_n p._n 323_o by_o consequence_n mr._n norton_n do_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 327_o 76_o mr._n norton_n stretch_v the_o word_n very_o heavy_a in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o beyond_o the_o context_n
p._n 328_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o christ_n agony_n explain_v p._n 331_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n p._n 333_o 296_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n p._n 334_o *_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n may_v force_v out_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n p._n 335._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 336_o *_o he_o declaration_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 341_o at_o line_n 18._o all_o christ_n great_a outward_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n p._n 344_o 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 387_o satan_n do_v first_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n though_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cros_n p._n 346_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n at_o his_o appoach_a ignominious_a death_n p._n 353_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v p._n 356_o *_o some_o few_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n writing_n yet_o extant_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o satan_n enmity_n p._n 357_o at_o line_n 16._o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n first_o in_o denounce_v our_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o in_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v to_o each_o depart_a soul_n p._n 357_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen_n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n p._n 358_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n though_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n p._n 359_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sweat_v clod_n of_o blood_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweat_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 361_o chap._n xvii_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v not_o two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n p._n 371_o all_n christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastifement_n p._n 375_o 169_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v account_n mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n which_o say_v the_o annotation_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n p._n 377_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o often_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 379_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tender_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o p._n 383_o 174_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o p._n 387_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o p._n 387._o zanchy_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o aphorism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n p._n 280._o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o aphorism_n at_o 4._o though_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o at_o 5._o he_o say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v its_o dependence_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a after_o the_o union_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o the_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n p_o 388_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 389._o at_o line_n 6._o in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o before_o he_o zanchy_a say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o his_o six_o aphorism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v free_o confess_v by_o justinus_n and_o by_o other_o father_n that_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n *_o the_o geneva_n annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a inherent_a sinner_n and_o this_o blasphemous_a note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o many_o thousand_o copy_n and_o yet_o where_o be_v the_o boaâ—erges_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v vindicate_v christ_n from_o this_o dangerous_a tenent_n p._n 393._o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr._n norton_n bold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 394_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o voluntary_a afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n p._n 404_o 178_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n or_o self_n murderer_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unadvised_o thence_o infer_v p._n 405_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v complete_v because_o therein_o only_o lay_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v p._n 415_o 309_o 79._o 145_o 315_o sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v formal_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v cross_a that_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v full_o complete_v before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n so_o uncertain_a he_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n touch_v christ_n satisfaction_n p._n 416_o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n p._n 417_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 417._o mr._n weams_n on_o the_o judicial_a law_n p._n 78._o do_v observe_v that_o though_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o joh._n 13._o 37._o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o christ_n that_o know_v his_o natural_a unwillingness_n better_o than_o himself_o tell_v he_o afterward_o that_o another_o shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o peter_n come_v indeed_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a joh._n 21._o 18._o which_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v deal_v very_o unadvised_o to_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
be_v worthy_a of_o all_o due_a observation_n that_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n be_v exemplify_v by_o god_n positive_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o fit_o express_v it_o by_o this_o peculiar_a term_n dicaioma_n and_o 9_o daniel_n do_v in_o this_o order_n compare_v the_o true_a justification_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a in_o chap._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o say_v he_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o trespass_n and_o sin-offering_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n instead_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o eternal_a righteousness_n by_o god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n instead_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o this_o very_a order_n of_o cause_n do_v paul_n argue_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 10_o this_o word_n dicaiomata_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v the_o 26._o rom._n 2._o 26._o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o rom._n 2._o 26._o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o say_v he_o the_o uncircumcised_a keep_v the_o dicaiomata_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a which_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o legal_a sin_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a procure_a cause_n of_o god_n eternal_a atonement_n and_o absolution_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o moral_a sin_n shall_v not_o their_o uncircumcision_n in_o this_o case_n be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o true_a circumcision_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o true_a justification_n for_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v thereby_o as_o i_o have_v expound_v leu._n 18_o 5._o but_o the_o heathen_a spiritual_a christian_n do_v thus_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o a_o great_a quantity_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezek._n 46._o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v by_o faith_n by_o look_v from_o the_o carnal_a type_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v typify_v thereby_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o god_n statute_n psal_n 119._o 80_o 112._o which_o can_v be_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o those_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n 11_o dr._n hammond_n do_v also_o full_o concur_v with_o mr._n ainsworths_n exposition_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v it_o in_o chap._n 8_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a also_o to_o be_v here_o again_o remember_v 12_o as_o the_o word_n righteousness_n so_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 8._o 4._o and_o the_o word_n law_n in_o rom._n 10._o 4._o which_o i_o have_v expound_v chief_o of_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n be_v make_v good_a and_o strenthen_v by_o 4._o rom._n 10_o 4._o these_o consideration_n and_o by_o these_o learned_a expositor_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n 1_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n by_o their_o wash_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o show_v from_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o tit._n 2._o 14_o there_o redeem_v we_o from_o iniquity_n and_o purify_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v put_v together_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v use_v thirteen_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n except_o once_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o most_o for_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n have_v respect_n whole_o to_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n 13_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a observation_n that_o none_o of_o their_o legal_a justification_n do_v justify_v they_o by_o any_o actual_a kind_n of_o purity_n put_v upon_o their_o flesh_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o their_o righteousness_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n even_o by_o a_o passive_a purity_n only_o by_o wash_v and_o purge_v away_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n procure_v god_n atonement_n thereby_o for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n for_o blood_n do_v not_o cleanse_v otherwise_o but_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n blood_n material_o consider_v do_v not_o wash_v but_o defile_v the_o flesh_n but_o formal_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n so_o only_o it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a quality_n and_o according_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v much_o more_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o god_n atonement_n and_o absolution_n for_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v purge_v and_o purify_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n touch_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o yet_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n which_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 225._o most_o vain_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n of_o rom._n 10._o 4._o by_o interpret_n against_o text_n context_n and_o scripture_n these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n only_o of_o the_o righeousness_n typify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n reply_v 4._o most_o vain_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o mr._n norton_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n by_o interpret_n the_o word_n law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n both_o against_o the_o text_n context_n and_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o context_n for_o the_o three_o verse_n have_v a_o close_a dependence_n on_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v blame_v the_o jew_n for_o trust_v to_o their_o outward_a ceremonial_a work_n chief_o though_o they_o trust_v also_o to_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n because_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v not_o couple_v faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n tindal_n on_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o in_o pag._n 381._o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n in_o their_o ceremony_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o not_o